and_o the_o chair_n yet_o they_o succeed_v he_o not_o in_o his_o apostle-ship_n but_o the_o latter_a bishop_n in_o neither_o etc._n etc._n and_o lightfoot_n 787._o a_o renown_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle-ship_n be_v a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o author_n 745._o can_v not_o ordain_v as_o apostle_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o they_o can_v ordain_v elder_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o use_v a_o divine_a lot_n which_o be_v as_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o christ_n impose_v on_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o opinion_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o this_o circumstance_n that_o have_v place_v bishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o common_a and_o successive_a ordination_n dr._n barrow_n who_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o bishop_n tillotson_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o his_o be_v copious_a on_o this_o subject_a apostle_n also_o say_v he_o 78._o do_v govern_v in_o a_o absolute_a manner_n according_a to_o discretion_n as_o be_v guide_v by_o infallible_a assistance_n to_o the_o which_o they_o may_v on_o occasion_n appeal_v and_o affirm_v it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n pretend_v to_o communicate_v it_o they_o do_v indeed_o appoint_v stand_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o each_o church_n they_o do_v assume_v fellow_n labourer_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o governance_n but_o they_o do_v not_o constitute_v apostle_n equal_a to_o themselves_o in_o authority_n privilege_n or_o gift_n for_o who_o know_v not_o say_v st._n austin_n that_o principate_v of_o apostle-ship_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o episcopacy_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v bellarmine_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a apostolical_a authority_n and_o now_o judge_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v glad_a most_o false_o to_o brand_v these_o famous_a bishop_n and_o other_o the_o most_o eminent_a doctor_n of_o that_o persuasion_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o abominable_a crime_n of_o socinianism_n provide_v they_o can_v thereby_o bespatter_v and_o make_v odious_a the_o presbyterian_o judge_v also_o of_o d._n m_n query_n 158._o whether_o the_o apostolical_a power_n as_o to_o it_o be_v permanent_a necessary_a and_o essential_a branch_n be_v not_o in_o its_o nature_n perpetual_a and_o successive_a and_o by_o they_o transmit_v in_o solidum_fw-la as_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o single_a successor_n in_o particular_a see_v and_o not_o to_o a_o college_n of_o presbytsrs_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o query_n and_o his_o presbyter_n in_o the_o modern_a notion_n i_o know_v none_o such_o if_o it_o be_v not_o these_o of_o the_o hierarchick_n their_o half_a minister_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n and_o according_o its_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o church_n to_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n in_o his_o sense_n both_o of_o they_o be_v chimera_n but_o to_o college_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o presbyter_n both_o be_v one_o in_o scripture_n &_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n but_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o all_o the_o query_n seek_v suppose_v which_o all_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v the_o equality_n of_o all_o bishop_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v reciprocate_v with_o congregation_n he_o be_v yet_o but_o where_o he_o be_v and_o have_v real_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o hierarchy_n judge_n last_o of_o that_o doughty_a argument_n of_o the_o papist_n 14._o and_o our_o hierarchick_n for_o prelacy_n to_o wit_n that_o bishop_n succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o 70_o disciple_n which_o have_v be_v general_o reckon_v by_o protestant_n among_o rome_n dotage_n and_o as_o such_o refuted_a in_o their_o popish_a controversy_n and_o to_o name_v no_o other_o by_o junius_n 1209._o and_o willet_n 236._o who_o answer_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n but_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n not_o bishop_n but_o priest_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o deacon_n not_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o 70_o disciple_n and_o now_o to_o go_v on_o with_o d._n m._n and_o his_o fellow_n all_o their_o cavil_v to_o make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n hierarchick_a bishop_n be_v but_o the_o product_n of_o a_o late_a popish_a dream_n for_o the_o father_n when_o they_o so_o call_v they_o or_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o of_o bishop_n in_o this_o sense_n §_o 3._o wherefore_o willet_n ibidem_fw-la answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a timothy_n have_v the_o place_n and_o call_v of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o that_o the_o call_v of_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v pastor_n be_v diverse_a this_o answer_n which_o so_o approve_v a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v the_o papist_n d._n m._n 111._o call_v a_o ridiculous_a subterfuge_n for_o say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o opposite_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o disingenuous_a tergiversation_n and_o slide_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o opponent_n or_o probant_fw-la to_o that_o of_o the_o defendant_n see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o special_a scripture-argument_n whereby_o to_o establish_v his_o hierarchy_n and_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v do_v what_o they_o do_v under_o another_o notion_n and_o capacity_n than_o that_o of_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n his_o argument_n go_v to_o wrack_n as_o do_v also_o his_o perversion_n of_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 5._o for_o he_o insinuat_v that_o from_o timothy_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o he_o deserve_v the_o name_n than_o daniel_n say_v ch._n 8._o 27._o that_o he_o do_v the_o king_n work_n will_v prove_v he_o a_o king_n but_o have_v he_o ever_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o signification_n and_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n evangelist_n he_o have_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n so_o adapt_n this_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n to_o timothy_n that_o the_o name_n and_o character_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o he_o add_v 112._o that_o any_o who_o now_o convert_v jew_n or_o pagan_n be_v as_o proper_o evangelist_n as_o any_o so_o call_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o thus_o insinuat_v that_o evangelist_n such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a officer_n which_o except_o a_o few_o novelist_n wed_v to_o their_o fancy_n be_v condemn_v by_o all_o men._n §_o 4._o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o function_n by_o which_o some_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v raise_v far_o above_o the_o rank_n of_o ordinar_n pastor_n or_o doctor_n and_o place_v in_o the_o very_a next_o degree_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o office_n be_v most_o ambulatory_a go_v from_o church_n to_o church_n in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v in_o part_n intimate_v by_o sedulius_n and_o theodoret_n and_o other_o upon_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o but_o more_o full_o by_o eusebius_n etc._n who_o inform_v we_o that_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n divers_a remain_v who_o be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a rank_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o admirable_a and_o divine_a disciple_n of_o so_o great_a man_n build_v up_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n have_v found_v promove_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sow_v seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n far_o and_o wide_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o many_o of_o these_o disciple_n that_o be_v yet_o live_v who_o mind_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v inflam_v with_o a_o vehement_a desire_n of_o wisdom_n fulfil_n our_o saviour_n command_n and_o divide_v their_o good_n among_o the_o poor_a and_o thus_o leave_v their_o country_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n among_o these_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o most_o diligent_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o furnish_v their_o hearer_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o so_o soon_o as_o in_o any_o remote_a and_o barbarous_a country_n they_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o have_v commit_v to_o these_o pastor_n the_o care_n of_o this_o new_a plantation_n be_v content_a therewith_o and_o accompany_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n hasten_v to_o other_o country_n for_o even_o to_o that_o time_n the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o these_o man_n so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n
62_o knox_n allow_v no_o prelacy_n to_o england_n 66_o he_o exhort_v the_o english_a to_o embrace_v a_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n altogether_o antiprelatical_a 67_o the_o assembly_n letter_n 1566._o vindicate_v from_o this_o author_n be_v pretend_a allowance_n of_o prelacy_n 69_o knox_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o fierce_a prelatist_n to_o be_v true_o presbyterian_a 70_o superintendent_o in_o scotland_n a_o temporary_a expedient_a the_o nullity_n of_o this_o author_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n detect_v 72_o the_o falseness_n of_o his_o gloss_n of_o our_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n large_o demonstrate_v 76_o superintendency_n not_o real_o inconsistent_a with_o parity_n this_o author_n unchristian_a raillery_n his_o overthrow_v of_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o hierarchick_n be_v discover_v and_o his_o bottomless_a cavil_v enervate_v 77_o the_o stock_n of_o prerogative_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o superintendent_o evince_v to_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o his_o design_n of_o give_v superintendent_o a_o superiority_n over_o their_o pastor_n 81_o he_o at_o once_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n and_o clash_v with_o himself_o our_o first_o reformer_n their_o opposition_n to_o and_o hatred_n of_o prelacy_n be_v damnable_a demonstrate_v the_o helvetian_a and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d church_n opposite_a to_o prelacy_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o scripture-foundation_n 86_o sect_n ix_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n true_o presbyterian_a the_o judgement_n of_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n 89_o the_o mind_n of_o calvin_n and_o those_o call_v calvinist_n both_o in_o their_o private_a capacity_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n 90_o specimen_n of_o the_o chief_a objection_n adduce_v and_o remove_v where_o the_o uncandide_a deal_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v unfold_v 91_o who_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n 95_o the_o eminent_a opposer_n of_o popery_n before_o luther_n true_o presbyterian_a 96_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o that_o time_n for_o no_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n where_o some_o of_o saravia_n quality_n be_v note_v ibid._n sect_n x._o some_o of_o the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n attend_v prelacy_n brief_o mention_v a_o spirit_n of_o persecution_n still_o attend_v it_o 98_o the_o principle_n of_o prelacy_n and_o practice_n of_o prelatist_n most_o schismatical_a ibid._n it_o be_v native_a tendency_n to_o introduce_v popery_n 99_o and_o to_o a_o papal_a domination_n and_o enslave_v of_o the_o kingdom_n 100_o the_o spite_n and_o hatred_n the_o hierarchick_n show_v against_o our_o reformation_n from_o popery_n their_o impiety_n and_o affection_n to_o popery_n ibid._n dr._n burnet_n exception_n from_o the_o regulars_n theâ—r_n trample_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o papalines_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n enervate_v 102_o another_o exception_n or_o retortion_n of_o this_o author_n cashier_v 105_o lousness_n and_o profanity_n the_o constant_a attendant_a of_o prelacy_n 106_o part_n ii_o sect_n i._o of_o ignatius_n and_o his_o epistle_n papist_n and_o other_o hierarchick_n make_v a_o fair_a appearance_n from_o humane_a than_o from_o divine_a write_n 109_o a_o short_a account_n of_o ignatius_n and_o of_o the_o epistle_n bear_v his_o name_n 110_o various_a edition_n thereof_o ibid._n our_o adversary_n now_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v spurious_a that_o they_o once_o give_v out_o for_o genuine_a where_o of_o the_o florentine_a copy_n 111_o debate_n among_o the_o learned_a concern_v it_o ibid._n the_o unhandsome_a art_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o free_v themselves_o of_o further_a dispute_n 112_o the_o great_a confidence_n they_o place_v in_o ignatius_n 113_o three_o hypothese_n lay_v down_o according_a to_o each_o whereof_o ignatius_n become_v unserviceable_a to_o the_o prelatist_n ibid._n sect_n ii_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o ignatius_n be_v at_o best_a interpolate_v write_n pretend_v to_o great_a proximity_n to_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n carry_v most_o manifest_a sign_n of_o spuriousness_n in_o which_o divine_a providence_n be_v observe_v 114_o their_a epistolick_a ignatius_n want_n of_o apostolic_a gravity_n and_o humility_n his_o enslave_v of_o the_o people_n and_o flatter_a yea_o deify_v of_o all_o churchman_n 115_o dr._n pearson_n exception_n remove_v 119_o du_n pin_n self-repugnancy_n 121_o dr._n wake_v we_o error_n discover_v 122_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o argument_n evince_v our_o assertion_n 124_o other_o thing_n very_o early_o false_o father_v on_o ignatius_n ibid_fw-la his_o journey_n to_o rome_n uncredible_a 125_o sect_n iii_o the_o second_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n can_v not_o secure_v he_o from_o all_o lapse_n or_o escape_n nor_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o declension_n in_o his_o time_n whole_a church_n suerve_v during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o grow_v worse_o after_o their_o death_n 126_o papias_n mistake_n and_o multitude_n of_o follower_n 127_o the_o fail_n of_o justine_n martyr_n and_o irenaus_n ibid._n the_o influence_n they_o have_v on_o the_o church_n the_o common_a mistake_n of_o these_o time_n in_o practic_n no_o less_o than_o in_o dogmatics_n which_o be_v instanced_a in_o their_o debate_n about_o easter_n 128_o both_o party_n go_v contrare_fw-la to_o the_o apostolic_a practice_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o iranus_fw-la and_o socrates_n 129_o their_o strange_a conduct_n in_o manage_v this_o debate_n who_o metamorphose_v some_o apostle_n into_o jewish_a high-priest_n 130_o the_o credulity_n and_o oseitancy_n of_o hegesippus_n 131_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v to_o god_n before_o the_o chief_a of_o men._n divine_a providence_n observable_a in_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o ancient_n 132_o sect_n iv._o the_o three_o hypothesis_n that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a disagreement_n but_o a_o true_a concord_n betwixt_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ignatius_n and_o that_o of_o the_o present_a presbyterian_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o sustain_v the_o hypothesis_n of_o rule_v elder_n which_o office_n be_v vouch_v to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o where_o ambrose_n or_o hilary_n be_v vindicate_v against_o dr._n field_n 134_o ignatius_n most_o express_v for_o the_o reciprocation_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n 136_o our_o adversary_n yield_v the_o whole_a controversy_n where_o dr._n maurice_n mist_n be_v dispel_v 138_o vindiciae_fw-la ignatianae_n destroy_v their_o author_n ultimate_a design_n 140_o sect_n v._o the_o objection_n they_o pretend_v to_o bring_v from_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n now_o deduce_v from_o ignatius_n remove_v d._n m_n reason_v for_o the_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n annihilate_v 140_o no_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a ordinary_n and_o permanent_a in_o the_o church_n 143_o willet_n answer_n to_o the_o jebusite_n vindicate_v against_o their_o advocate_n d._n m._n 147_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o evangelist_n declare_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n 148_o d._n mâ—s_n mutilation_n and_o perversion_n of_o eusebius_n 149_o that_o timothy_n &_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o not_o diocesan_n bishop_n make_v out_o from_o scripture_n ibid._n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n degrade_v by_o the_o hierarchick_n 150_o their_o argument_n for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n their_o diocesan-ship_n hough_v by_o the_o very_a author_n in_o who_o they_o most_o confide_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a ibid._n their_o argument_n from_o the_o asian_a angel_n several_a way_n overthrow_v and_o d._n m_n shift_n and_o perversion_n expunge_v 151_o malach._n 2._o 7._o vindicate_v against_o dr._n hammond_n 153_o his_o correction_n of_o the_o receive_v greek_a copy_n of_o rev._n 2._o 24._o correct_v d._n m_n strange_a and_o wild_a gloss._n ibid._n salmasius_n vindicate_v against_o he_o and_o the_o mind_n of_o presbyterian_o concern_v apocalyptick_n angel_n full_o sustain_v by_o scripture_n and_o father_n 154_o the_o best_a of_o our_o adversary_n real_o acknowledge_v episcopacy_n destitute_a of_o scripture_n warrant_v dr._n hammond_n whole_o destroy_v episcopacy_n while_o he_o attempt_v to_o establish_v it_o 155_o sect_n vi_o our_o meaning_n of_o ignatius_n confirm_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o immediate_a ancestor_n act_n 20._o v_o 17_o 28_o vindicate_v against_o dr._n maurice_n and_o other_o who_o be_v by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o 157_o philippian_n 1._o 1._o vindicate_v where_o the_o diocesanist_n their_o digladiation_n be_v expose_v 158_o philippi_n no_o metropolis_n where_o dr._n maurice_n his_o weakness_n be_v detect_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o metropoles_fw-la in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n explode_v by_o the_o hierarchy_n true_a friend_n dr._n maurice_n slippery_a deal_n 159_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n 3._o vindicate_v against_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o friend_n d._n m._n 162_o as_o be_v also_o titus_n 1._o 164_o sect_n vii_o the_o grand_a objection_n take_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o primitive_a doctor_n
a_o number_n for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o at_o that_o time_n they_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o establish_v no_o more_o and_o though_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v with_o minister_n it_o will_v be_v high_o reasonable_a that_o the_o superintendent_o shall_v have_v place_n appoint_v they_o for_o their_o continual_a residence_n yet_o in_o that_o juncture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v constant_o travel_v throw_v their_o district_n to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n etc._n etc._n to_o establish_v his_o gloss_n he_o say_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n viz._n mr._n j._n winrame_n john_n spotswood_n i_o willock_n j._n douglas_n j._n row_n and_o j._n knox_n be_v still_o of_o prelatical_a principle_n but_o though_o this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v false_a the_o quite_o contrary_a will_v rather_o follow_v viz._n that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o change_v afterward_o the_o superintendent_o for_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v prelatist_n he_o say_v three_o of_o they_o be_v superintendent_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o if_o superintendent_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o douglas_n die_v archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n but_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o who_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o tulchan_n bishopric_n have_v a_o stomach_n able_a to_o deject_v simoniacal_a paction_n and_o dirty_a bargain_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o former_a principle_n to_o his_o interest_n but_o spotswood_n be_v a_o constant_a enemy_n to_o parity_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o son_n account_n of_o he_o but_o his_o son_n say_v not_o so_o much_o moreover_o which_o quite_o spoil_v our_o author_n cause_n he_o make_v 174._o without_o name_v any_o other_o john_n knox_n the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n of_o policy_n yea_o he_o averr_v 344._o that_o in_o his_o father_n judgement_n the_o old_a policy_n be_v undoubted_o the_o better_a than_o the_o new_a john_n row_v defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o episcopacy_n at_o the_o conference_n appoint_v by_o the_o general_n assembly_n 1575._o but_o j._n row_n no_o less_o than_o the_o other_o collocutor_n in_o their_o report_n to_o that_o assembly_n though_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n yet_o real_o condemn_v prelacy_n 489._o and_o be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o that_o assembly_n which_o with_o one_o voice_n find_v and_o declare_v the_o office_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o seq_fw-fr judge_v then_o of_o his_o confidence_n who_o yet_o adventure_n hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prelatist_n he_o add_v out_o of_o knox_n that_o superintendent_o and_o overseer_n be_v nominate_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v carry_v with_o order_n and_o well_o which_o reason_n for_o establish_v superintendent_o say_v our_o author_n will_v continue_v to_o hold_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v but_o let_v he_o once_o prove_v that_o knox_n speak_v of_o the_o constant_a and_o ordinary_a church_n regimen_n and_o guidance_n and_o not_o of_o the_o settle_n and_o order_v of_o a_o church_n little_o more_o than_o in_o fieri_fw-la and_o as_o yet_o not_o all_o sufficient_o constitute_v otherwise_o we_o have_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n at_o the_o admission_n of_o spotswood_n continue_v he_o john_n knox_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o superintendent_o and_o overseer_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n the_o necessity_n i_o say_v &_o not_o the_o bare_a expediency_n in_o the_o juncture_n the_o word_n be_v 289._o first_o be_v make_v a_o sermon_n in_o the_o which_o these_o head_n be_v handle_v first_o the_o necessity_n of_o minister_n and_o superintendent_o or_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v indeed_o here_o the_o necessity_n of_o superintendent_o mention_v but_o that_o it_o arise_v above_o a_o expediency_n we_o do_v not_o hence_o learn_v that_o knox_n assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o superintendent_o as_o well_o as_o minister_n or_o a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v infer_v yea_o who_o can_v with_o our_o author_n believe_v that_o though_o any_o people_n have_v abundance_n of_o sufficient_a and_o lawful_o ordain_v minister_n yet_o in_o knox_n judgement_n if_o superintendent_o be_v want_v such_o a_o people_n can_v no_o more_o be_v count_v a_o church_n than_o if_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o he_o bring_v also_o some_o expression_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discpiline_n as_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o three_o year_n be_v past_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o superintendent_n who_o have_v not_o two_o year_n give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o faithful_a labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o church_n such_o passage_n indeed_o suppose_v some_o continuance_n of_o superintendent_o though_o no_o perpetuity_n for_o our_o reformer_n can_v never_o think_v that_o within_o three_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v full_o establish_v &_o few_o or_o no_o church_n to_o be_v plant_v unto_o which_o full_a settlement_n the_o forecited_a passage_n of_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o superintendent_o this_o book_n of_o discipline_n say_v our_o author_n suppose_v that_o superintendent_o and_o college_n be_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a continuance_n for_o the_o superintendent_n be_v still_o to_o be_v at_o the_o choose_n and_o instalment_n of_o principal_n and_o rector_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o his_o argument_n he_o himself_o overthrow_v the_o assembly_n say_v he_o may_n 27._o 1561._o address_v to_o the_o council_n that_o special_a and_o certain_a provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o superintendent_o minister_n exhorter_n and_o reader_n etc._n etc._n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o address_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v all_o these_o so_o that_o use_v our_o author_n way_n of_o argue_v we_o shall_v infer_v that_o our_o reformer_n think_v the_o exhorte_a which_o confess_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o function_n pure_o temporary_a be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v perpetual_a than_o the_o superintendent_n yea_o or_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 25._o 1565._o 5._o appoint_v mr._n knox_n to_o pen_v a_o comfortable_a letter_n in_o their_o name_n to_o encourage_v minister_n exhorter_n and_o reader_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a act_n he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v the_o equal_a duration_n of_o exhorter_n and_o minister_n as_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o book_n of_o policy_n the_o equal_a duration_n of_o superintendent_o and_o college_n he_o will_v next_o prove_v from_o the_o account_n of_o the_o election_n and_o admission_n of_o superintendent_o prefix_v to_o the_o old_a psalm_n that_o according_a to_o our_o reformer_n this_o be_v a_o office_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o other_o pastor_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o perpetual_a the_o order_n and_o form_n say_v he_o for_o admit_v a_o superintendent_n and_o a_o minister_n be_v all_o one_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o import_v the_o one_o office_n to_o be_v temporary_a more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o elsewhere_o import_v so_o much_o be_v a_o clear_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a while_n from_o what_o he_o grant_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o superintendent_n want_v the_o very_a specific_a difference_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n wherefore_o though_o they_o use_v this_o phrase_n the_o office_n to_o which_o god_n call_v he_o and_o this_o question_n to_o the_o people_n will_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v this_o your_o brother_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n your_o overseer_n and_o pastor_n will_v you_o not_o maintain_v and_o comfort_v he_o against_o all_o such_o as_o wicked_o will_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o that_o petition_v send_v unto_o this_o our_o brother_n who_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v charge_v with_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o thy_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o l._n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v thereby_o mean_v no_o other_o office_n no_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o for_o kind_n no_o other_o charge_n than_o what_o be_v give_v to_o every_o particular_a pastor_n for_o we_o find_v mention_v the_o chief_a 5._o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o labour_n viz_o and_o care_v who_o yet_o be_v all_o equal_a neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o thus_o set_v apart_o he_o who_o be_v for_o the_o time_n find_v needful_a in_o these_o dark_a time_n and_o place_n to_o plant_v and_o erect_v church_n preach_v perpetual_o where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o several_a thing_n complete_o to_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a evangelist_n thus_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v with_o a_o solemnity_n of_o fast_v prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 26._o and_o yet_o the_o work_n or_o
the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o these_o time_n free_v we_o from_o further_a debate_n herein_o i_o can_v never_o find_v that_o the_o roman_n bring_v christian_n from_o asia_n or_o such_o remote_a place_n to_o be_v execute_v at_o rome_n but_o still_o to_o the_o near_a seat_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o polycarp_n and_o other_o most_o famous_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o true_o say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 298._o the_o story_n of_o ignatius_n as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o his_o epistle_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o most_o probable_a for_o wherefore_o shall_v ignatius_n of_o all_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n to_o suffer_v when_o the_o proconsul_n and_o the_o praesides_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la do_v every_o where_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n execute_v their_o power_n in_o punish_v of_o christian_n at_o their_o own_o tribunal_n without_o send_v they_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o be_v martyr_v there_o and_o how_o come_v ignatius_n to_o make_v so_o many_o and_o such_o strange_a excursion_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o story_n if_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v his_o guard_n be_v so_o cruel_a to_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v they_o be_v now_o all_o these_o uncertain_a and_o fabulous_a narration_n as_o to_o person_n then_o arise_v from_o want_n of_o sufficient_a record_n make_v at_o those_o time_n make_v it_o more_o evident_a how_o incompetent_a a_o judge_n antiquity_n be_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o apostolical_a time_n and_o now_o from_o what_o be_v say_v juda_v if_o d._n m._n 160._o have_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o query_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o good_a and_o solid_a argument_n bring_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o be_v not_o already_o sufficient_o answer_v section_n iii_o the_o second_o hypothesis_n viz._n that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o trne_n ignatius_n can_v not_o secure_v he_o from_o all_o lapse_n or_o escape_n in_o doctrine_n or_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o declension_n in_o his_o time_n my_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o antiquity_n even_o of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n be_v not_o able_a to_o secure_v he_o from_o all_o lapse_n and_o mistake_v and_o that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o church_n not_o only_a might_n but_o actual_o be_v itch_a after_o several_a novelty_n which_o assertion_n if_o once_o demonstrate_v render_v ignatius_n of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n to_o our_o antagonist_n their_o inference_n be_v that_o if_o ignatius_n speak_v positive_o in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o live_v in_o a_o close_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostle_n then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n establish_v such_o a_o government_n which_o consequence_n like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n resolve_v anon_o into_o smoke_n our_o assertion_n be_v prove_v which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o change_v their_o earthly_a tabernacle_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n when_o to_o their_o inexpressible_a sorrow_n they_o behold_v not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o some_o church_n they_o themselves_o have_v either_o plant_v or_o water_v in_o stead_n of_o grape_n to_o bring_v forth_o will_v grape_n and_o in_o place_n of_o be_v the_o repository_n of_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n become_v nest_n and_o cage_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a error_n other_o church_n there_o be_v that_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o raise_v thereupon_o a_o structure_n of_o the_o stubble_n and_o hay_n of_o either_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n in_o one_o of_o which_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v have_v well_o nigh_o make_v up_o a_o edifice_n of_o most_o hetrogeneous_a material_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o such_o pain_n to_o correct_v they_o in_o their_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o superstition_n concern_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o their_o unwarrantable_a observation_n of_o time_n that_o want_v all_o divine_a sanction_n §_o 2._o but_o these_o infallible_a guide_n be_v at_o length_n possess_v of_o their_o master_n joy_n affair_n grow_v yet_o worse_a for_o then_o the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o with_o more_o security_n sow_v his_o tare_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v just_o brand_v for_o arch-heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o even_o those_o who_o persist_v orthodox_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christianity_n be_v draw_v into_o neither_o few_o nor_o inconsiderable_a mistake_v §_o 3._o i_o be_o sure_a papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n be_v a_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n little_a inferior_a to_o ignatius_n it_o be_v he_o notwithstanding_o who_o either_o greedy_o embrace_v or_o first_o of_o all_o hatch_v the_o gross_a fancy_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o corporal_a kingdom_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n moreover_o say_v eusebius_n etc._n speak_v of_o papias_n the_o same_o writer_n allege_v something_o as_o from_o unwritten_a tradition_n viz._n some_o strange_a parable_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o other_o fabulous_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n bodily_a but_o to_o i_o he_o seem_v through_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n to_o have_v take_v what_o be_v speak_v mysterious_o in_o a_o quite_o other_o sense_n from_o its_o true_a meaning_n for_o he_o be_v os_fw-la a_o very_a weak_a judgement_n as_o his_o write_n sufficient_o declare_v he_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o follow_v ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o they_o look_v only_o to_o his_o antiquity_n as_o irenaeus_n and_o whosoever_o else_o favour_v his_o opinion_n we_o see_v here_o a_o man_n of_o no_o little_a antiquity_n and_o repute_n draw_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o a_o doctrine_n destitute_a of_o all_o countenance_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 4._o another_o conceit_n no_o less_o ancient_n but_o more_o wild_a be_v that_o of_o the_o angel_n their_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v hug_v by_o justin_n martyr_n etc._n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n with_o yea_o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o ignatius_n the_o angel_n say_v he_o transgress_v their_o order_n by_o carnal_a copulation_n with_o woman_n fall_v from_o their_o primitive_a state_n and_o beget_v child_n who_o be_v now_o call_v devil_n he_o be_v follow_v notwithstanding_o by_o irenaeus_n &_o athenagoras_n the_o most_o famous_a writer_n of_o their_o age_n as_o also_o the_o stream_n of_o these_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o succeed_a century_n irenaeus_n also_o with_o a_o great_a many_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o beatific_a vision_n be_v not_o enjoy_v until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o beyond_o peradventure_o such_o leader_n as_o these_o have_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o their_o fellow_n and_o follower_n in_o these_o opinion_n §_o 5._o and_o see_v both_o such_o pillar_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o lean_v on_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o swerve_v in_o matter_n of_o speculation_n or_o opinion_n they_o be_v no_o less_o capable_a of_o stray_v in_o thing_n belong_v to_o practice_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o security_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o neither_o do_v the_o close_o vicinity_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n preserve_v the_o church_n from_o evident_a lapse_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o the_o mix_n of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n with_o water_n a_o matter_n of_o practice_n and_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n in_o which_o we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n drunken_a by_o communicant_n and_o yet_o justin_n martyr_n etc._n inform_v we_o that_o the_o mix_n of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n with_o water_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o his_o time_n §_o 6._o another_o instance_n of_o the_o most_o early_a declension_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n viz._n the_o external_a rite_n and_o ecclesiastic_a ceremony_n be_v their_o observation_n of_o easter_n concern_v which_o the_o controversy_n first_o arise_v between_o polycarp_n etc._n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o anicetus_n and_o the_o western_a church_n on_o the_o other_o polycarp_n allege_v john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o disciple_n he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o opinion_n but_o anicetus_n and_o the_o roman_n pretend_v the_o
as_o that_o of_o plant_v the_o first_o christian_n churches_n last_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o protestant_n if_o his_o ascribe_v to_o every_o bishop_n a_o power_n of_o authorative_n prevent_v of_o heresy_n i._n e._n a_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n that_o lean_v only_o on_o the_o bishop_n own_o will_n and_o which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n otherwise_o every_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o public_a preach_n and_o reason_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prevent_v and_o overthrow_v heresy_n and_o so_o d._n m._n speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n have_v not_o a_o rank_a savour_n of_o what_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o gross_a of_o popery_n the_o romanist_n give_v such_o a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o one_o pope_n but_o from_o a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o infallibility_n this_o author_n will_v have_v it_o unto_o every_o single_a bishop_n though_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o adventure_v to_o ascribe_v to_o each_o of_o they_o such_o a_o privilege_n and_o to_o explain_v if_o need_n be_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o authoritative_a prevent_n of_o heresy_n §_o 2._o look_v but_o on_o page_n 95_o et_fw-la seq_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o make_v every_o bishop_n a_o apostle_n in_o the_o stricke_v sense_n and_o privilege_v with_o no_o less_o power_n over_o the_o church-officer_n and_o people_n in_o his_o diocese_n than_o a_o apostle_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v exercise_v viz._n a_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o communicate_v his_o authority_n to_o other_o to_o hear_v complaint_n to_o decide_v controversy_n to_z confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n viz._n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v needs_o attend_v the_o authoritative_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v altogether_o ordinary_a and_o permanent_a the_o apostolical_a office_n say_v he_o be_v essential_o no_o other_o than_o this_o the_o ordinary_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o miracle_n of_o language_n be_v only_o extriasick_a advantage_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o affirm_v otherways_o and_o say_v that_o the_o proper_a apostolic_a office_n be_v now_o cease_v he_o make_v proper_a to_o presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o but_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o speak_v truth_n here_o that_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o proper_a apostolic_a office_n and_o power_n be_v assert_v by_o the_o body_n of_o protestant_n even_o episcopal_a no_o less_o than_o presbyterian_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jesuit_n his_o master_n who_o as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n arrogate_v a_o apostolic_a office_n and_o power_n to_o their_o pope_n spanhem_fw-mi f._n etseq_n a_o fervent_a apologist_n of_o the_o hierarchick_n assign_v many_o character_n of_o the_o apostolate_a as_o a_o extraordinary_a call_v either_o immediate_a or_o equivalent_a thereto_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n transcendent_a efficacy_n and_o energy_n in_o preach_v admirable_a success_n therein_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o work_a miracle_n all_o which_o thing_n although_o some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o other_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o eminent_a manner_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a apostolic_a power_n have_v and_o can_v give_v such_o visible_a proof_n and_o ocular_a demonstration_n thereof_o and_o then_o conclude_v against_o the_o pope_n thus_o apicem_fw-la let_v the_o pope_n now_o descend_v from_o the_o capitol_n let_v he_o as_o do_v the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n divine_o infuse_v let_v he_o bring_v visible_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o work_v like_o the_o apostle_n such_o illustrious_a miracle_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o he_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o to_o the_o diocesan_n when_o they_o adduce_v these_o proof_n of_o their_o apostleship_n he_o assert_n 34._o that_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v who_o will_v bring_v the_o apostle_n down_o to_o the_o order_n of_o particular_a bishop_n and_o demonstrat_n against_o hammond_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o call_v apostle_n on_o the_o account_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n &_o consequent_o that_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v quite_o different_a thing_n 17._o in_o short_a the_o very_a sum_n and_o substance_n of_o spanhemius_fw-la his_o disputation_n be_v nothing_o save_o a_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o common_a sentiment_n of_o protestant_n express_v by_o beza_n profiteri_fw-la the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v once_o constitute_v this_o office_n of_o the_o apostle-ship_n be_v of_o necessity_n take_v away_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n therefore_o who_o do_v now_o profess_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n and_o by_o this_o one_o observation_n viz._n that_o wherever_o the_o proper_a apostolic_a power_n be_v they_o can_v give_v ocular_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n thereof_o the_o protestant_n for_o ever_o silence_n and_o baffle_v the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o progeny_n d._n m._n and_o such_o companion_n ascribe_v a_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a to_o their_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o their_o diocesan_n prelate_n and_o full_o remove_v all_o their_o quibble_n on_o this_o theme_n as_o dr._n scot_n quirk_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o scripture_n of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o this_o apostolic_a office_n and_o therefore_o it_o yet_o remain_v but_o i_o forget_v that_o for_o the_o permanency_n of_o a_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a d._n m._n cite_v mat._n 28._o 20._o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o not_o to_o mention_v protestant_n locum_fw-la even_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a romanist_n as_o lyra_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o christ_n assistance_n give_v to_o all_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o discrimination_n moreover_o all_o his_o exception_n and_o pretend_a instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v impertinent_a and_o several_n of_o they_o false_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o for_o example_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a say_v d._n m._n to_o make_v up_o a_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o the_o apostolate_a by_o our_o saviour_n for_o mathias_n be_v not_o immediate_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o spanhemius_fw-la etc._n tell_v these_o jesuit_n that_o the_o lot_n that_o fall_v upon_o mathias_n be_v real_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o division_n of_o canaan_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o office_n and_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a be_v long_o since_o cease_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o calvine_n 3._o none_o say_v sadeel_n apostolatus_fw-la against_o turrian_n the_o jesuit_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o divinity_n will_v confound_v a_o apostle_n with_o a_o bishop_n i_o assert_v therefore_o that_o god_n immediate_a call_n and_o choose_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o these_o say_v you_o be_v presbyterian_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o however_o they_o be_v then_o plead_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o be_v never_o oppose_v herein_o by_o any_o save_v down-fight_a papist_n only_o till_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o real_a jesuit_n who_o yet_o mask_n themselves_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o will_v say_v spanhemius_fw-la fil._n be_v a_o presbyterian_a nor_o yet_o nilus_n '_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ordain_v other_o apostle_n but_o only_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v also_o willet_n 145._o bellarmine_n say_v whitaker_n etc._n seem_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o apostle-ship_n but_o none_o can_v have_v apostolic_a power_n but_o he_o who_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o apostle_n for_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o true_o nor_o proper_o a_o apostle_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o argument_n whereby_o paul_n prove_v his_o apostle-ship_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 1._o 1_o and_o 12._o and_o ephes._n 3._o 3._o and_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o although_o say_v sutlivius_n &c_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o doctrine_n
one_o ordination_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o so_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o presbyter_n not_o every_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v first_o among_o the_o presbyter_n final_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o other_o presbyter_n before_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o show_v how_o timothy_n can_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o inferior_a to_o ordain_v a_o superior_a §_o 2._o hence_o appear_v the_o perverseness_n of_o bellarmine_n 15._o affirm_v that_o hilary_n say_v only_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a election_n but_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o consecration_n or_o episcopal_a ordination_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n of_o hilary_n express_a say_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ordination_n of_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o that_o even_a timothy_n be_v of_o no_o high_a order_n than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o whole_a primacy_n consist_v in_o his_o mere_a be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n in_o respect_n of_o age_n or_o time_n of_o his_o ordination_n as_o hilary_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o so_o as_o he_o do_v also_o all-along_a through_o the_o forecited_n passage_n explain_v full_o his_o calling_n the_o bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o cardinal_n also_o object_n and_o show_v that_o thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v only_o such_o a_o dignity_n as_o either_o mere_a priority_n of_o ordination_n or_o seniority_n yield_v thus_o hierome_n also_o understand_v this_o title_n who_o scriptor_n call_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o assert_n erat_fw-la that_o any_o priority_n peter_n have_v be_v give_v to_o his_o age_n only_o which_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o make_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o found_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n no_o less_o than_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n take_v but_o another_o place_n of_o hilary_n by_o angel_n say_v he_o 10._o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o bishop_n as_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n who_o be_v man_n be_v challenge_v for_o not_o reprove_v the_o people_n or_o commend_v for_o their_o virtue_n and_o because_o sin_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n she_o ought_v to_o have_v this_o token_n that_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reverence_n to_o the_o bishop_n her_o head_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v free_a but_o cover_v with_o a_o vail_n and_o she_o have_v not_o power_n to_o speak_v because_o the_o bishop_n represent_v christ_n person_n she_o ought_v therefore_o because_o of_o the_o original_a of_o transgression_n appear_v subject_a before_o the_o bishop_n as_o before_o the_o judge_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n vicegerent_n here_o we_o see_v that_o according_a to_o hilary_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o every_o congregation_n and_o in_o every_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n frequent_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n be_v only_o such_o congregational_a pastor_n from_o which_o we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o when_o any_o in_o these_o early_a time_n have_v the_o name_n bishop_n more_o peculiar_o give_v they_o yet_o the_o primacy_n can_v be_v but_o only_o of_o order_n and_o nominal_a which_o be_v fit_o illustrate_v by_o the_o athenian_a archons_n petavius_n therefore_o 12._o to_o shield_v his_o cause_n from_o so_o deadly_a blow_n do_v his_o outmost_a to_o discredit_v these_o commentary_n and_o make_v their_o author_n some_o obscure_a fellow_n and_o to_o prove_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o hilary_n the_o luciferian_a he_o bring_v two_o passage_n thereof_o that_o show_v their_o author_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o roman_a communion_n which_o hilary_n desert_v but_o may_v he_o not_o have_v be_v of_o that_o communion_n when_o he_o write_v the_o commentary_n and_o yet_o desert_v it_o afterward_o this_o the_o jesuit_n attempt_v not_o to_o disprove_v but_o whosoever_o this_o author_n be_v or_o by_o whatsoever_o name_n know_v neither_o be_v we_o hurt_v nor_o the_o hierarchick_n help_v thereby_o his_o authority_n be_v unquestionable_o great_a be_v cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n and_o ayx_n blondellum_fw-la no_o mean_a conventicle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n afterward_o the_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n eccles._n and_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n pelagiani_n give_v these_o commentary_n to_o hilary_n a_o roman_a deacon_n and_o stout_a opposer_n of_o the_o arrian_n the_o foundation_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v strong_a for_o augustine_n often_o than_o once_o attribute_n these_o commentary_n to_o hilary_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o petavius_n know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v with_o all_o his_o cavil_n but_o only_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v find_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v wherefore_o he_o afterward_o 1._o excogitat_v more_o quibble_n to_o darken_v and_o deprave_v this_o author_n and_o chief_o strive_v to_o make_v hilary_n speak_v nothing_o for_o the_o right_n of_o seniority_n and_o against_o the_o election_n of_o a_o successor_n to_o any_o decease_a bishop_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o when_o hilary_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o die_v the_o next_o or_o follow_v succeed_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o year_n or_o ordination_n but_o any_o of_o they_o indefinite_o take_v who_o be_v notwithstanding_o afterward_o to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n but_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o time_n become_v unworthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a honour_n the_o method_n be_v alter_v and_o another_o not_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n but_o out_o of_o some_o other_o order_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n be_v admit_v unto_o that_o office_n to_o support_v which_o gloss_n he_o bring_v hierome_n saying_n that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n name_v one_o elect_v from_o among_o themselves_o bishop_n as_o if_o hierome_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o alexandria_n alone_o and_o to_o instance_n therein_o that_o prelacy_n come_v not_o soon_o to_o any_o growth_n or_o as_o if_o hierome_n and_o hilary_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o its_o be_v of_o humane_a original_a and_o yet_o differ_v in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o its_o rise_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o prolix_a discourse_n on_o this_o theme_n be_v only_o a_o train_n of_o mere_a cavil_n and_o cloud_n too_o thin_a and_o airy_a to_o feed_v a_o very_a chamaeleon_n all_o which_o be_v quite_o dissolve_v and_o disappear_v if_o we_o but_o look_v into_o one_o small_a parcel_n of_o hilary_n word_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o method_n be_v alter_v then_o the_o bishop_n who_o desert_n raise_v he_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o judgement_n or_o vote_n of_o many_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n for_o this_o clause_n be_v of_o design_n insert_v by_o hilary_n to_o show_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o former_a method_n of_o come_v to_o the_o primacy_n proclaim_v that_o as_o after_o the_o change_n suffrage_n and_o election_n be_v use_v so_o before_o this_o change_n there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o custom_n with_o this_o the_o jesuit_n darr_v not_o engage_v nor_o with_o hilary_n make_v the_o ordination_n of_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o same_o his_o make_v timothy_n only_o a_o presbyter_n his_o place_v all_o the_o essence_n or_o constitutive_a of_o a_o bishop_n in_o be_v the_o first_o presbyter_n of_o the_o college_n his_o give_v a_o bishop_n to_o every_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o say_v he_o never_o adventure_n once_o in_o the_o least_o to_o handle_v wherefore_o sure_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o spend_v both_o pain_n and_o brain_n for_o the_o sole_a production_n of_o a_o bulkish_a nothing_o §_o 3._o to_o hilary_n i_o add_v chrysostome_n which_o theoplylact_v his_o real_a epitomator_n transcribe_v after_o say_v he_o etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o bishop_n and_o describe_v they_o declare_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o from_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v omit_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n he_o descend_v to_o the_o deacon_n and_o why_o so_o but_o because_o between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o a_o manner_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n see_v that_o also_o to_o the_o presbyter_n the_o care_n or_o government_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v of_o bishop_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o ordination_n alone_o they_o be_v superior_a and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v this_o only_o more_o than_o the_o other_o where_o he_o clear_o overthrow_v all_o their_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n notwithstanding_o that_o to_o some_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n for_o first_o the_o word_n be_v most_o
go_v through_o the_o world_n for_o the_o commodity_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v never_o absolute_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o james_n himself_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v salmasius_n that_o james_n reside_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o one_o of_o their_o hierarchick_a bishop_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n seq_fw-fr and_o yet_o d._n m._n 138._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v his_o reader_n as_o the_o concession_n of_o salmasius_n that_o we_o have_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o st._n james_n the_o just_a in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o that_o hierome_n understand_v james_n episcopacy_n in_o the_o sense_n give_v by_o junius_n and_o salmasius_n against_o the_o jesuit_n be_v most_o apparent_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a extraordinary_a church-officer_n in_o the_o style_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o how_o positive_a hierome_n be_v for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n and_o first_o primitive_a church_n add_v hereto_o that_o hierome_n as_o he_o show_v in_o his_o preamble_n to_o dexter_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o much_o of_o what_o he_o write_v in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o his_o account_n of_o paul_n for_o the_o write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o gischalis_n and_o during_o the_o war_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o roman_n stead_n with_o his_o parent_n to_o tarsus_n when_o gischalis_n be_v take_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a hierome_n a_o man_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v no_o war_n with_o the_o roman_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o fable_a who_o hierome_n transcribe_v suppose_v these_o war_n to_o have_v be_v commense_v and_o gischalis_n take_v can_v never_o believe_v but_o only_o because_o he_o can_v light_v on_o no_o better_a transcribe_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v '_o they_o which_o remove_v though_o no_o more_o can_v be_v say_v d._n m_n objection_n from_o hierome_n mention_v of_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n whereon_o d._n m._n with_o no_o small_a ostentation_n insist_o he_o follow_v also_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o hierome_n make_v bishop_n the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o junius_n reply_v that_o hierome_n deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o privilege_n of_o presbyter_n it_o be_v also_o object_v by_o dr._n pearson_n 192._o that_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n speak_v of_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o three_o order_n and_o see_v this_o of_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o hierome_n produce_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o involve_v he_o in_o self-repugnancy_n be_v most_o plausible_a take_v it_o at_o full_a length_n if_o a_o man_n say_v hierome_n heliodorum_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n we_o know_v but_o add_v what_o follow_v a_o bishop_n then_o must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n and_o have_v express_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o there_o follow_v concern_v a_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n use_v no_o less_o diligence_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n say_v likewise_o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v grave_a etc._n etc._n but_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v scarce_o more_o than_o a_o child_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o write_v clear_o for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o his_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o pretend_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o this_o tripartition_n yea_o from_o the_o very_a word_n they_o will_v now_o detort_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o though_o hierome_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o age_n mention_n a_o three_o degree_n he_o notwithstanding_o take_v both_o paul_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n moreover_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n hierome_n make_v all_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n etc._n which_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o supporter_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n hence_o they_o be_v baffle_v with_o the_o very_a place_n of_o hierome_n they_o endeavour_v to_o abuse_v §_o 7._o but_o i_o return_v to_o hierome_n philippi_n continue_v he_o be_v a_o single_a town_n of_o macedonia_n and_o true_o in_o one_o city_n there_o can_v not_o be_v call_v be_v they_o as_o more_o bishop_n but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o call_v the_o same_o man_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n therefore_o he_o speak_v indifferent_o concern_v both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o these_o word_n say_v petavius_n 5._o it_o can_v be_v evident_o demonstrate_v that_o hierome_n believe_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o have_v he_o so_o believe_v he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n when_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n as_o if_o jerome_n whole_a discourse_n scope_n and_o conclusion_n be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o what_o the_o jesuit_n impudent_o father_n on_o he_o who_o in_o the_o word_n petavius_n abuse_v only_o meet_v with_o some_o wrangler_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o term_v they_o who_o to_o elude_v the_o proof_n jerome_n bring_v for_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o philippian_n 1._o &_o 1._o absurd_o contend_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o philippi_n alone_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n distinguish_v d_o from_o and_o superior_a to_o other_o pastor_n but_o yet_o this_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a continous_a jerome_n to_o some_o except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o testimony_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v to_o miletum_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n to_o who_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o observe_v this_o diligent_o how_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v but_o one_o city_n afterward_o name_v they_o bishop_n if_o any_o receive_v the_o epistle_n which_o under_o paul_n name_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o also_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o divide_v among_o a_o plurality_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o people_n obey_v your_o governor_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o they_o watch_v and_o peter_n who_o receive_v his_o name_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a we_o have_v enlarge_v on_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v show_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n be_v all_o one_o with_o presbyter_n hierome_n then_o never_o as_o petavius_n and_o his_o follower_n impudent_o pretend_v think_v that_o there_o have_v happen_v no_o alteration_n or_o that_o bishop_n bear_v great_a bulk_n in_o his_o time_n than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o end_n the_o seed_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v remove_v the_o whole_a care_n be_v devolve_v upon_o one_o wherefore_o as_o the_o presbyter_n know_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o perfect_a so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n institution_n they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n and_o aught_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a with_o they_o imitate_v moses_n who_o when_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o israelite_n choose_v other_o seventy_o with_o who_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o people_n here_o say_v they_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o hierome_n here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v most_o injust_a to_o fish_n and_o search_v for_o self-contradiction_n in_o any_o author_n when_o with_o ease_n he_o may_v be_v understand_v otherways_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v here_o hierome_n be_v argue_v a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o moses_n his_o practice_n who_o though_o he_o have_v sole_a authority_n by_o divine_a right_n yet_o share_v it_o with_o other_o to_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n who_o only_a church_n custom_n not_o christ_n appointment_n have_v raise_v over_o other_o pastor_n and_o indeed_o they_o may_v on_o equal_a ground_n infer_v from_o john_n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o then_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o
foot_n you_o onght_n also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n that_o every_o apostle_n yea_o and_o every_o believer_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o the_o rest_n §_o 8._o and_o write_v to_o euagrius_n i_o hear_v say_v hierome_n there_o be_v one_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o prefer_v the_o deacon_n to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o see_v the_o apostle_n clear_o teach_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o how_o can_v a_o server_n of_o table_n and_o widow_n proud_o prefer_v himself_o to_o these_o at_o who_o prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v consecrate_v you_o will_v require_v a_o proof_n hear_v a_o testimony_n paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n will_v you_o have_v another_o example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o one_o church_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o none_o may_v contentious_o plead_v that_o in_o one_o city_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n here_o also_o another_o testimony_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o prove_v that_o both_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o then_o produce_v the_o 1_o to_o titus_n and_o 1_o to_o timothy_n 4._o 8._o 14._o neglect_n not_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytry_n and_o 1_o peter_n 4_o and_o 1._o 2_o john_n 1._o 3_o john_n 1_o and_o all_o these_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v undertake_v viz_o that_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a that_o that_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n not_o only_o from_o scripture_n write_v long_o after_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o from_o the_o last_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o notticeable_a be_v d._n m_n extreme_a stubborness_n and_o aversion_n from_o truth_n who_o will_v force_v hierome_n to_o introduce_v bishop_n present_o after_o that_o schism_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o according_o as_o his_o bad_a cause_n oblige_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o hierome_n testimony_n whole_o smuther_v it_o and_o indeed_o all_o hitherto_o who_o have_v adventure_v to_o grapple_v therewith_o have_v be_v conquer_v thereby_o yea_o even_a bellarmine_n himself_o be_v compel_v to_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n hierome_n endeavour_v say_v the_o jesuit_n 15._o to_o conclude_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o can_v the_o jesuit_n find_v another_o way_n to_o be_v even_o with_o hierome_n but_o by_o arraign_v he_o as_o fraught_v with_o self-repugnancy_n levity_n and_o instability_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v hierome_n a_o favourer_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v only_o so_o many_o fruitless_a attempt_n to_o make_v that_o appear_v but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o hierome_n but_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o after_o this_o viz._n the_o writing_n of_o both_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n one_o be_v choose_v and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n lest_o every_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o shall_v divide_v it_o for_o in_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n even_o to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n still_o give_v to_o one_o elect_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a seat_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v create_v a_o general_n or_o the_o deacon_n shall_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o name_v he_o archdeacon_n on_o these_o word_n d._n m._n triumph_n the_o custom_n be_v say_v he_o even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o st._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v choose_v who_o govern_v the_o whole_a society_n this_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierome_n cut_v off_o that_o imaginary_a interval_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o parity_n of_o presbyter_n where_o he_o forge_v a_o gloss_n no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o hierome_n who_o example_n of_o a_o army_n and_o deacon_n be_v only_o adduce_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o presbyter_n or_o nominate_v bishop_n entrance_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o colleague_n and_o that_o no_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n be_v beyond_o scruple_n clear_a from_o hierome_n present_a scope_n who_o introduce_v this_o ancient_a alexandrian_a practice_n to_o clear_a and_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n which_o according_a to_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o while_n after_o the_o write_n of_o john_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n haddit_n d._n m._n peruse_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 274._o he_o have_v teach_v he_o that_o both_o election_n and_o ordination_n of_o this_o alexandrian_a bishop_n be_v only_o perform_v by_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n &_o that_o the_o original_a of_o hierome_n '_o s_z exsors_fw-la potestas_fw-la any_o power_n he_o mention_n in_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v by_o hierome_n attribute_v not_o to_o any_o episcopal_a institution_n but_o to_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n continue_v hierome_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v here_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o follower_n d._n m._n dream_n they_o find_v a_o fine_a distinction_n make_v by_o hierome_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o first_o they_o must_v make_v a_o unseasonable_a antiptosis_fw-la and_o compel_v hierome_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v profess_o to_o show_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o presbyter_n yea_o even_o their_o identity_n with_o bishop_n and_o thereby_o to_o reach_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o the_o petulant_a deacon_n and_o contrary_a final_o to_o hierome_n most_o clear_a and_o most_o frequent_o repeat_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scriptural_a identity_n of_o both_o office_n be_v it_o not_o madness_n then_o to_o dream_v with_o the_o jesuit_n that_o in_o these_o word_n hierome_n make_v any_o distinction_n between_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o be_v here_o only_o assert_v that_o in_o all_o place_n rome_n except_v where_o the_o presbyter_n be_v more_o depress_v and_o the_o deacon_n more_o raise_v than_o in_o other_o church_n even_o then_o in_o his_o time_n a_o presbyter_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v aught_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v do_v save_v ordination_n alone_o this_o his_o design_n of_o hold_v forth_o the_o most_o great_a dignity_n of_o presbyter_n yea_o even_o their_o equality_n with_o bishop_n which_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a compesce_fw-la the_o insolency_n of_o the_o deacon_n hierome_n all_o along_o this_o epistle_n prosecute_v and_o have_v again_o cite_v the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v contain_v in_o i._n e._n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n otherways_o a_o deacon_n be_v also_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o hierome_n have_v cross_v his_o own_o design_n by_o the_o very_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o mind_v to_o compass_v it_o and_o have_v add_v some_o other_o topic_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n thus_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n nunc_fw-la animus_fw-la opus_fw-la aenaeae_fw-la nunc_fw-la pectore_fw-la firmo_fw-la all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o complice_n will_v present_o be_v about_o our_o ear_n but_o solamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la soeios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la malorum_fw-la their_o attaques_n be_v no_o less_o on_o hierome_n than_o we_o wherefore_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n 15._o to_o involve_v hierome_n in_o a_o maze_n of_o self-contradiction_n and_o make_v he_o propugn_v prelacy_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o other_o of_o the_o hierarchick_n but_o
hateful_a hypothesis_n of_o some_o giddy_a papaturiant_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v even_o the_o more_o candid_a of_o the_o episcopall_v disclaim_v and_o explode_v i_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o concern_v clement_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o two_o illustrious_a name_n neither_o whereof_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v ever_o favour_n presbytry_n i_o mean_v grotius_n and_o stillingfleet_n have_v episcopacy_n say_v the_o doctor_n 279._o be_v institute_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o corinth_n certain_o of_o all_o place_n we_o shall_v the_o soon_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o bishop_n at_o corinth_n for_o the_o remedy_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o almost_o of_o all_o place_n these_o herald_n that_o derive_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o most_o plunge_v who_o to_o six_o on_o at_o corinth_n and_o they_o that_o can_v find_v any_o one_o single_a bishop_n at_o corinth_n at_o the_o time_n when_o clemens_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o about_o another_o schism_n as_o great_a as_o the_o former_a which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n if_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v there_o before_o must_v have_v better_a eye_n and_o judgement_n than_o the_o deserve_o admire_v grotius_n who_o bring_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o bignonius_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o undoubted_a antiquity_n of_o that_o epistle_n quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exsortis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o clement_n no_o where_o mention_n that_o singular_a authority_n of_o bishop_n which_o by_o church_n custom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n and_o by_o its_o example_n in_o other_o place_n begin_v to_o be_v introduce_v but_o clemens_n clear_o show_v as_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o then_o by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o both_o by_o paul_n and_o clement_n be_v call_v bishop_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v §_o 4._o i_o proceed_v next_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o polycarp_n subject_a yourselves_o say_v he_o philipp_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o as_o virgin_n walk_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n let_v the_o presbyter_n be_v simple_a or_o innocent_a merciful_a in_o all_o thing_n turn_v all_o man_n from_o their_o error_n visit_v all_o who_o be_v weak_a not_o neglect_v widow_n orphan_n and_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a but_o always_o provide_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o men._n here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o high_a office_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n to_o who_o the_o philippian_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v without_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n govern_v those_o presbyter_n and_o which_o deserve_v no_o overly_o consideration_n we_o here_o see_v that_o as_o when_o clement_n give_v a_o account_n of_o church_n order_n he_o name_v two_o only_a so_o we_o have_v the_o same_o number_n express_v by_o polycarp_n but_o they_o alter_v their_o denomination_n of_o the_o former_a order_n and_o they_o who_o clement_n call_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n polycarp_n call_v still_o presbyter_n it_o be_v most_o observable_a also_o how_o both_o paul_n and_o polycarp_n subject_v the_o church_n of_o one_o single_a city_n philippi_n to_o a_o plurality_n or_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n who_o paul_n call_v bishop_n and_o polycarp_n presbyter_n from_o all_o which_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n most_o inevitable_o result_v §_o 5._o and_o indeed_o this_o passage_n of_o polycarp_n so_o much_o gravell_v the_o hierarchick_n that_o dr._n pearson_n be_v drive_v to_o his_o last_o leg_n and_o compel_v to_o present_v we_o with_o a_o shift_n unworthy_a of_o its_o author_n who_o can_v prove_v say_v he_o etc._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v then_o alive_a who_o can_v show_v we_o that_o the_o philippian_n ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o polycarp_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o then_o enjoy_v not_o a_o bishop_n for_o thus_o polycarp_n bespeak_v they_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o write_v not_o of_o myself_o to_o you_o concern_v righteousness_n but_o you_o have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o thus_o pearson_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v enough_o here_o to_o return_v the_o question_n invert_v who_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n that_o he_o be_v not_o alive_a for_o see_v he_o affirm_v it_o he_o or_o his_o advocat_n be_v oblige_v to_o instruct_v what_o they_o say_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o polycarp_n say_v he_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o philippian_n themselves_z afford_v he_o not_o the_o least_o support_n there_o not_o be_v therein_o one_o syllable_n concern_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o bishop_n seat_n or_o the_o church_n government_n during_o this_o defect_n or_o how_o to_o fill_v the_o chair_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o nec_fw-la volâ—_n nec_fw-la vestigium_fw-la but_o only_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o polycarp_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o some_o direction_n concern_v the_o blameless_a walk_n of_o any_o christian._n and_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n within_o a_o very_a few_o line_n fair_o yield_v the_o cause_n real_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o see_v say_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a we_o have_v no_o certainty_n from_o the_o discourse_n of_o polycarp_n well_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v that_o polycarp_n know_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o philippi_n that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o his_o death_n see_v nothing_o hereof_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o his_o life_n or_o be_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o he_o devolve_v the_o whole_a church-affair_n upon_o a_o plurality_n of_o presbyter_n but_o once_o again_o be_v it_o at_o all_o credible_a but_o that_o if_o polycarp_n have_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v comfort_v they_o after_o this_o so_o considerable_a a_o loss_n and_o give_v they_o direction_n for_o choose_v of_o a_o worthy_a successor_n especial_o if_o as_o pearson_n will_v have_v they_o have_v ask_v his_o counsel_n concern_v this_o very_a matter_n have_v ever_o a_o pastor_n like_o polycarp_n neglect_v so_o seasonable_a a_o office_n his_o profound_a silence_n therefore_o of_o the_o death_n of_o any_o such_o bishop_n in_o philippi_n sufficient_o demonstrat_n that_o this_o dr._n pearson_n invention_n be_v only_o the_o product_n of_o a_o desperate_a cause_n and_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v here_o no_o door_n of_o escape_n and_o here_o let_v i_o observe_v that_o philippi_n be_v no_o less_o fatal_a to_o the_o episcopal_o than_o its_o neighbour_a plain_n be_v to_o the_o pompeian_n for_o they_o be_v sting_v and_o confound_v with_o the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o that_o church_n and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v among_o their_o other_o wild_a shift_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v often_o absent_a but_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o year_n between_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n and_o that_o of_o polycarp_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o bishop_n be_v never_o come_v home_o why_o tarry_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o lordship_n chariot_n have_v he_o not_o speed_v at_o court_n and_o have_v supplant_v some_o of_o the_o nobility_n make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o office_n of_o chancellor_n or_o treasourer_n that_o after_o so_o long_a absence_n there_o be_v no_o news_n of_o his_o return_n nor_o be_v we_o ever_o like_a to_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o for_o now_o say_v they_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o have_v perhaps_o believe_v they_o be_v it_o not_o impossible_a for_o one_o to_o die_v who_o be_v never_o alive_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o for_o such_o answer_n will_v real_o tempt_v one_o to_o think_v that_o their_o author_n study_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o ridicule_n their_o owned_a cause_n and_o afford_v game_n to_o their_o reader_n §_o 6._o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o nottice_n the_o ill-grounded_a vapour_a of_o d._n m._n who_o seq_n from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n polycarp_n and_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v with_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o eminency_n among_o these_o presbyter_n and_o so_o much_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o blondel_n as_o as_o his_o force_a confession_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o blondel_n as_o a_o objection_n and_o silly_a conjecture_n of_o the_o episcopal_o which_o he_o seq_n diverse_a way_n overthrow_n and_o indeed_o never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o wretched_a deduction_n frame_v
plea_n for_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n though_o its_o ground_n be_v no_o less_o solid_a than_o it_o be_v naught_o and_o slippery_a become_v real_o of_o no_o subserviency_n at_o all_o to_o their_o hierarchick_a cause_n and_o so_o on_o this_o account_n be_v true_o exhaust_v for_o provide_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o parish_n or_o congregation_n be_v constant_o employ_v in_o preach_v and_o edify_v the_o people_n we_o shall_v not_o envy_v he_o other_o so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o assist_v he_o the_o people_n may_v be_v instruct_v the_o better_a do_v therefore_o dr._n maurice_n episcopacy_n and_o the_o man_n of_o that_o stamp_n while_o they_o pretend_v that_o though_o there_o be_v allow_v to_o every_o congregation_n its_o proper_a bishop_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o most_o different_a and_o momentuous_a controversy_n behind_o about_o the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n seek_v as_o the_o proverb_n be_v a_o knot_n in_o the_o rush_n and_o trifle_n with_o a_o witness_n give_v they_o moreover_o out_o of_o sole_a kindness_n that_o the_o seq_fw-fr apostolic_a power_n and_o office_n be_v permanent_a and_o to_o be_v transmit_v to_o all_o bishop_n yet_o on_o supposition_n of_o these_o truth_n viz._n that_o every_o congregation_n have_v yea_o or_o may_v have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o desert_n the_o whole_a of_o their_o plea_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o sure_a foundation_n and_o lawfullness_n of_o what_o they_o call_v presbyterian_a parity_n second_o eusebius_n etc._n plain_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v save_o what_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o break_v the_o chain_n at_o the_o top_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o show_v that_o their_o best_a twist_a cord_n become_v rope_n of_o sand_n to_o which_o as_o we_o already_o notice_v the_o learn'd_a of_o their_o own_o writer_n subscribe_v three_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o particular_a although_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o hierarchick_n draw_v their_o best_a support_n no_o man_n of_o reason_n whoever_o look_v into_o the_o divers_a yea_o and_o contrary_a account_n give_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o first_o pretend_v successor_n of_o peter_n can_v ever_o infer_v that_o the_o roman_n have_v in_o these_o early_a time_n of_o christianity_n one_o peculiar_a diocesan_n bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n yea_o indeed_o cletus_n clemens_n linus_n all_o who_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o best_a account_n they_o have_v you_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n that_o he_o have_v no_o singular_a successor_n at_o all_o this_o be_v so_o make_v out_o by_o the_o protestant_a writer_n that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o romanist_n be_v despair_v of_o any_o plausible_a answer_n although_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o take_v heart_n since_o some_o among_o the_o protestant_n dodwell_n have_v use_v prodigious_a endeavour_n to_o gratify_v they_o and_o reconcile_v real_a contradiction_n and_o fix_v the_o singular_a successor_n of_o peter_n i_o can_v scarce_o light_v on_o any_o of_o the_o book_n they_o cite_v and_o yet_o i_o be_o at_o no_o great_a loss_n for_o 4_o lie_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n which_o at_o once_o dispatch_v the_o grand_a plea_n of_o all_o the_o hierarchick_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o writer_n other_o who_o record_v peter_n voyage_n thither_o either_o relate_v or_o suppose_v that_o his_o errand_n be_v to_o oppose_v simon_n magus_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o these_o relation_n must_v stand_v or_o fall_v together_o but_o simon_n magus_n if_o we_o believe_v origenes_n 1._o be_v never_o there_o simon_n say_v he_o the_o smaritan_n and_o majician_n endeavour_v by_o sorcery_n to_o destroy_v some_o and_o i_o believe_v deceive_v many_o with_o his_o delusion_n but_o now_o throw_v all_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v thirty_o who_o follow_v he_o and_o i_o perhaps_o have_v call_v they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o few_o in_o palestine_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n his_o very_a name_n be_v not_o hear_v off_o although_o he_o main_o desire_v that_o his_o fame_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o if_o perhaps_o there_o be_v any_o report_n of_o he_o at_o all_o it_o be_v only_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o time_n which_o often_o have_v discover_v thing_n common_o take_v for_o truth_n to_o be_v altoger_n false_a have_v verify_v the_o word_n of_o origenes_n for_o the_o statue_n which_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o fixion_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v the_o image_n a_o old_a sabin_n king_n or_o fictitious_a deity_n call_v by_o the_o roman_n semo_n sangus_n sancus_n or_o sanctus_n 19_o which_o justine_n martyr_n throw_v his_o unskilfulness_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o a_o cheat_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o some_o samaritan_n take_v for_o simon_n magus_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n 13._o valesius_fw-la the_o inscription_n of_o this_o statue_n be_v semoni_n sango_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la now_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o age_n the_o fraud_n prevail_v and_o simon_n magus_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o rome_n make_v to_o effect_v monstruous_a prodigy_n and_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n his_o old_a adversary_n must_v also_o be_v send_v thither_o to_o conjure_v and_o baffle_v he_o a_o second_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o prime_a source_n of_o peter_n imaginary_a journey_n to_o rome_n and_o his_o fictitious_a roman_a episcopacy_n and_o the_o whole_a papal_a structure_n for_o as_o simon_n magus_n his_o come_n to_o rome_n be_v mention_v by_o none_o before_o justine_n and_o by_o he_o only_o on_o this_o false_a ground_n so_o peter_n journey_n thither_o be_v before_o that_o time_n mention_v by_o none_o save_v papias_n if_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o mention_v it_o for_o if_o at_o all_o he_o do_v it_o very_o obscure_o 15._o and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v never_o so_o positive_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o small_a consequence_n for_o as_o eusebius_n already_o tell_v we_o though_o elsewhere_o 36._o he_o forget_v himself_o he_o be_v of_o so_o little_a wit_n so_o fabulous_a and_o give_v to_o believe_v everything_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o testimony_n merit_v little_a or_o no_o credit_n irenaeus_n indeed_o say_v that_o papias_n be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o himself_o also_o intimat_n so_o much_o but_o again_o clear_o deny_v it_o while_o he_o say_v etc._n that_o he_o use_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o elder_n to_o inquire_v what_o andrew_n peter_n philip_n thomas_n james_n john_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n disciple_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o say_v and_o this_o he_o intimat_n have_v be_v his_o practice_n only_o when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o so_o give_v we_o clear_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o he_o write_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n alive_a so_o far_o be_v papias_n from_o be_v their_o disciple_n it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o give_v out_o that_o mark_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o memory_n it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o gross_a chiliast_n and_o the_o first_o who_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n turn_v they_o all_o to_o allegory_n and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n to_o distinguish_v philip_n the_o apostle_n from_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n the_o same_o papias_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o report_n of_o peter_n journey_n to_o rome_n provide_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o report_v it_o at_o all_o which_o mistake_v as_o eusebius_n intimate_v 15._o flow_v from_o his_o misunderstanding_n of_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v that_o by_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n room_n be_v mean_v he_o and_o many_o of_o these_o time_n through_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o prophetic_a mystick_n and_o epistolick_a plain_a phrase_n and_o style_n conclude_v that_o in_o peter_n also_o room_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o this_o gloss_n be_v so_o foreign_a and_o absurd_a that_o even_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o romanist_n as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marca_n bishop_n of_o paris_n 174._o acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
that_o be_v elder_n these_o order_v and_o determine_v every_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o synagogue_n or_o the_o person_n in_o it_o next_o they_o be_v the_o three_o parnassus_n or_o deacon_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o collection_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o to_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a all_o the_o presbyter_n say_v the_o learned_a le_fw-fr moyne_n etc._n take_v not_o on_o they_o the_o burden_n of_o preach_v and_o expon_v the_o scripture_n some_o be_v take_v up_o in_o serve_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n search_v into_o scandal_n visit_v the_o sick_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a and_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n profit_n but_o the_o business_n of_o preach_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o presbyter_n hence_o in_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o bishop_n perpetual_o preach_v which_o the_o inferior_a presbyter_n do_v not_o except_o they_o be_v admit_v thereto_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a presbyter_n most_o memorable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a jesuit_n sirmundus_n etc._n ancient_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n only_a and_o no_o other_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v their_o proper_a province_n and_o work_n it_o be_v afterward_o though_o not_o alike_o soon_o every_o where_o allow_v to_o the_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v this_o be_v soon_a begin_v in_o the_o east_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o pierius_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o who_o preach_v while_o they_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o now_o judge_n though_o nothing_o else_o have_v be_v adduce_v but_o what_o be_v just_a now_o bring_v from_o these_o profound_o learn_v and_o most_o unsuspected_a arbiter_n if_o the_o regimen_n and_o way_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a church_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n humility_n and_o simplicity_n most_o opposite_a to_o a_o terrene_a domination_n prelatical_a grandor_n and_o power_n over_o other_o pastor_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o preterscripturall_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n if_o she_o than_o enjoy_v not_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n if_o then_o whosoever_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o particular_a flock_n or_o congregation_n be_v not_o reciprocal_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o a_o bishop_n and_o final_o if_o the_o primitive_a way_n be_v not_o entire_o one_o with_o that_o of_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbytry_n hence_o it_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v note_v how_o odd_a and_o grievous_a alteration_n be_v make_v both_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o term_n and_o in_o the_o office_n they_o have_v primitive_o signify_v in_o scripture_n in_o yea_o even_o after_o the_o apostolic_a age_n we_o find_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n wherever_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o ordinary_a church-officer_n always_o signify_v a_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o srcrament_n pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n or_o congregation_n we_o find_v also_o the_o word_n presbyter_n take_v as_o its_o equivalent_a denote_v this_o very_a thing_n elsewhere_o as_o be_v now_o make_v evident_a the_o word_n presbyter_n signify_v no_o pastor_n of_o a_o flock_n but_o only_o one_o who_o be_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o ruling_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o some_o also_o of_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o presbyter_n design_v the_o ministry_n there_o be_v then_o few_o or_o no_o theological_a school_n be_v train_v up_o for_o the_o office_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o bishop_n or_o parochial_a pastor_n and_o according_o while_n assist_v they_o therein_o but_o this_o be_v only_o accidental_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o roll_a presbyter_n afterwards_o there_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o church_n office_n invent_v who_o chief_a work_n be_v not_o to_o feed_v any_o flock_n or_o congregation_n and_o yet_o be_v repute_v the_o pastor_n of_o many_o flock_n which_o be_v a_o complete_a contradiction_n his_o province_n be_v main_o to_o rule_v and_o domineer_v over_o a_o multitude_n of_o both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n he_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n another_o office_n epual_o new_a and_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n and_o prime_a antiquity_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o semipastor_n or_o half_a minister_n who_o be_v to_o do_v all_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o pastoral_a power_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n and_o substitute_n of_o another_o and_o he_o they_o call_v the_o presbyter_n as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n they_o come_v in_o time_n to_o be_v well_o nigh_o entire_o abolish_v and_o forget_v the_o like_a chrysostome_n 14._o observe_v of_o the_o deacon_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n such_o deacon_n as_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a if_o the_o ancient_n while_o sometime_o they_o violent_a the_o scripture_n to_o make_v they_o favour_v what_o in_o their_o owned_a time_n be_v obtain_v and_o at_o other_o time_n while_n either_o out_o of_o design_n and_o freedom_n or_o casual_o they_o light_v on_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v most_o perplex_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o afford_v no_o small_a ground_n of_o wrangle_a and_o disputation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o controversy_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o such_o immutation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o a_o day_n it_o be_v slow_a and_o apparent_o plausible_a like_o the_o weed_n which_o at_o length_n you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v groun_n up_o yet_o its_o act_n of_o grow_v you_o shall_v never_o perceive_v this_o alteration_n as_o even_o spanhemius_fw-la f._n 166._o no_o enemy_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n observe_v begin_v first_o in_o great_a city_n and_o beside_o the_o general_a occasion_n or_o rather_o pretext_n for_o it_o which_o we_o already_o note_v there_o be_v this_o colour_n more_o peculiar_a to_o great_a city_n in_o rome_n for_o example_n though_o there_o be_v christian_n sufficient_a to_o make_v up_o several_a ordinary_a congregation_n yet_o at_o some_o special_a time_n all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o use_v to_o meet_v at_o one_o place_n and_o according_o be_v account_v but_o one_o church_n this_o may_v occasion_v the_o make_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o one_o particular_a moderator_n among_o the_o pastor_n who_o get_v some_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o at_o these_o more_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o people_n appear_v &_o speak_v most_o and_o in_o time_n get_v the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o name_n bishop_n all_o this_o be_v notwithstanding_o only_o a_o mere_a prostasy_n he_o must_v nixt_v have_v a_o power_n over_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o city_n the_o bishop_n the_o parochial_a pastor_n of_o the_o country_n and_o lesser_a city_n be_v next_o to_o be_v invade_v this_o fermentation_n which_o have_v small_a beginning_n and_o still_o grow_v until_o all_o be_v sour_v suell_v especial_o and_o be_v most_o operative_a in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n whereof_o in_o the_o three_o century_n they_o have_v a_o good_a space_n even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o valerian_n until_o dioclesian_n persecution_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o say_v eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d then_o so_o much_o favour_v they_o that_o they_o not_o only_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o also_o make_v some_o of_o they_o their_o chamberlain_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n in_o this_o time_n the_o alteration_n of_o both_o government_n and_o worship_n be_v certain_o not_o asleep_o little_o promove_v for_o nothing_o then_o reign_v among_o the_o christian_n but_o contention_n &_o ambition_n they_o be_v not_o content_a continous_a he_o with_o the_o former_a edifice_n but_o build_v large_a church_n from_o the_o foundation_n but_o when_o through_o too_o much_o liberty_n we_o fall_v into_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n when_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o envy_v and_o backbite_v another_o when_o we_o manage_v as_o it_o be_v a_o intestine_a war_n among_o ourselves_o with_o word_n as_o with_o sword_n pastor_n against_o pastor_n and_o people_n against_o people_n be_v dash_v one_o on_o another_o exercise_v strife_n and_o tumult_n when_o deceit_n and_o guile_n have_v grow_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o wickedness_n when_o be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o think_v how_o to_o please_v god_n yea_o rather_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n impious_o we_o imagine_v that_o human_a affair_n be_v not_o at_o all_o guide_v by_o divine_a providence_n we_o daily_o add_v crime_n to_o crime_n when_o our_o pastor_n have_v despise_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n strive_v mutual_o with_o one_o another_o study_v nothing_o more_o than_o how_o to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_o strife_n
still_v fleet_n 6._o and_o among_o many_o other_o these_o his_o word_n be_v most_o observable_a for_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o eusebius_n make_v it_o a_o most_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n they_o plant_v add_v say_v you_o so_o be_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o find_v out_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v mention_v the_o write_n of_o paul_n what_o become_v then_o of_o our_o unquestionable_a line_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n and_o the_o large_a diagram_n make_v of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n with_o every_o one_o name_n set_v down_o in_o his_o order_n as_o if_o the_o writer_n have_v be_v clarenceaulx_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o certain_a but_o what_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n and_o must_v then_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v our_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o a_o excellent_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n doubtless_o to_o bend_v the_o rule_n to_o the_o crooked_a stick_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o divers_a century_n bishop_n be_v nothing_o like_o what_o they_o be_v now_o either_o in_o exercise_v civil_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o pastor_n or_o yet_o in_o the_o largeness_n of_o diocese_n so_o that_o the_o term_n bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o two_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o equivocal_a it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n want_v not_o her_o own_o blemish_n which_o be_v well_o perceive_v by_o her_o doctor_n who_o still_o look_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n on_o which_o they_o never_o found_v the_o episcopal_a superiority_n hence_o this_o their_o argument_n carry_v nothing_o of_o cogency_n section_n vi._n the_o instance_n of_o aërius_n condemn_v by_o epiphanius_n prove_v to_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o our_o antagonist_n to_o illustrate_v and_o corroborat_fw-la this_o their_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n they_o adduce_v the_o instance_n of_o aërius_n who_o be_v for_o this_o his_o judgement_n of_o presbytry_n as_o well_o as_o for_o arrianism_n condemn_v and_o count_v heretic_n by_o epiphanius_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o epiphanius_n censure_v aërius_n not_o only_o for_o his_o be_v anti-episcopal_a and_o as_o he_o believe_v because_o arrian_n but_o also_o for_o his_o reject_v of_o lent_n set_v and_o anniversary_n fast_n and_o for_o denial_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o either_o pure_a antiquity_n join_v with_o epiphanius_n in_o assert_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o foppery_n or_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o they_o join_v with_o he_o therein_o than_o our_o prelatist_n if_o they_o be_v protestant_n be_v concern_v to_o reflect_v better_o of_o how_o little_a weight_n their_o argument_n from_o the_o ancient_n press_v their_o unwarrantable_a addition_n can_v be_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o sound_a antiquity_n consent_v not_o to_o epiphanius_n while_o he_o urge_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o anti-scriptural_a fiction_n we_o return_v that_o neither_o do_v the_o choice_a of_o the_o ancient_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o prelacy_n the_o judgement_n of_o hierom_n be_v so_o well_o know_v herein_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o spalleto_n etc._n acknowledge_v that_o hierom_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n yea_o not_o byforce_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o cause_n hierome_n judgement_n say_v saravia_n etc._n be_v private_a all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o aërius_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v examine_v his_o argument_n and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o hierome_n accuse_v he_o of_o vanity_n 27._o self-contradiction_n 25._o and_o prevarication_n 34._o and_o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n etc._n sharp_o reprove_v thomas_n waldensis_n another_o papist_n who_o have_v intend_v to_o pervert_v the_o testimony_n which_o be_v common_o allege_v for_o presbytry_n out_o of_o hierome_n there_o de_fw-fr castro_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o divers_a place_n of_o hierome_n that_o he_o be_v true_o for_o the_o scriptural_a and_o apostolic_a idenity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n conclude_v against_o waldensis_n that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v another_o way_n take_v to_o answer_v the_o passage_n allege_v out_o of_o hierome_n for_o presbytry_n and_o at_o length_n flat_o oppose_v himself_o to_o hierome_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o hierome_n though_o both_o very_a holy_a and_o learned_a and_o medina_n another_o champion_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n assert_n the_o same_o of_o hierome_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o aërius_n in_o this_o matter_n bellarmine_n etc._n be_v very_o displease_v with_o his_o brother_n for_o his_o ingenuity_n and_o therefore_o attempt_v to_o bring_v hierome_n over_o to_o the_o episcopal_a party_n but_o instead_o of_o perform_v this_o task_n he_o only_o fruitless_o endeavour_v to_o set_v hierome_n at_o variance_n with_o himself_o the_o like_a success_n have_v another_o of_o the_o same_o fraternity_n who_o like_o bellarmine_n attempt_v to_o draw_v hierome_n to_o his_o faction_n bayly_n the_o jesuit_n 23._o and_o yet_o with_o these_o the_o most_o disingenous_a of_o the_o whole_a fry_n of_o loyolites_n some_o call_a protestant_n stick_v not_o warm_o to_o join_v themselves_o and_o plead_v for_o a_o patrociny_n to_o their_o cause_n from_o hierome_n §_o 3._o yea_o not_o only_o be_v hierome_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n anent_o episcopacy_n with_o aërius_n but_o also_o as_o even_o the_o jesuit_n medina_n acknowledge_v the_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a primitive_a doctor_n and_o in_o special_a ambrose_n augustinus_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostomus_n theodoretus_n oecumenius_n theophilactus_fw-la this_o their_o opinion_n say_v medina_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o aërius_n then_o in_o the_o waldenses_n and_o last_o in_o wicklef_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v either_o dissemble_v or_o tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n in_o they_o for_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v have_v to_o they_o while_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v always_o condemn_v in_o these_o man_n as_o heretical_a because_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n many_o papist_n and_o other_o prelatist_n can_v away_o with_o this_o medina_n free_a deal_n and_o use_v many_o shift_n to_o refute_v he_o and_o draw_v these_o father_n to_o their_o party_n but_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o rivet_n 286._o whosoever_o shall_v consider_v their_o answer_n colle_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n biblioth_n lib._n 6._o annot_n 319_o 323_o 324._o they_o shall_v present_o perceive_v that_o all_o their_o distinction_n be_v most_o pitiful_a elusion_n and_o that_o indeed_o all_o these_o father_n be_v no_o less_o presbyterian_a than_o aërius_n although_o they_o accommodat_fw-la themselves_z to_o the_o custom_n then_o receive_v lest_o for_o a_o matter_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n what_o do_v our_o opposite_n herein_o but_o espouse_v what_o the_o romanist_n in_o who_o any_o ingenuity_n remain_v have_v long_o since_o disow_v §_o 4._o but_o though_o epiphanius_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o only_a fit_a judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o triumph_n of_o our_o adversary_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a for_o aërius_n to_o prove_v the_o idenity_n of_o the_o two_o have_v adduce_v a_o parallel_n of_o many_o particular_n epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d deny_v nothing_o of_o these_o to_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n except_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o yield_v therefore_o that_o both_o of_o they_o equal_o have_v power_n to_o baptise_v to_o occupy_v the_o chair_n and_o final_o to_o perform_v all_o divine_a worship_n our_o antagonist_n therefore_o offer_v to_o vouch_v the_o prelacy_n they_o plead_v for_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n promise_v much_o more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v for_o what_o pray_v be_v this_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o ordination_n compare_v with_o what_o they_o covet_v and_o pretend_v to_o support_v by_o epiphanius_n his_o authority_n i_o mean_v the_o both_o great_a and_o many_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n §_o 5._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n epiphanius_n his_o unjust_a deal_n towards_o aërius_n be_v most_o palpable_a for_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o give_v out_o that_o aërius_n his_o judgement_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o intolerable_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o
yet_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n down_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n that_o even_o epiphanius_n himself_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o neither_o be_v his_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n more_o solid_a than_o his_o allegation_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v true_a all_o he_o bring_v from_o scripture_n be_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o and_o 19_o but_o he_o so_o grossy_z abuse_v these_o scripture_n that_o even_o spalatensis_n 5._o himself_o and_o the_o able_a patron_n of_o prelacy_n be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o inference_n but_o epiphanius_n have_v less_o expose_v himself_o have_v he_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o lent_n set_v fast_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o such_o his_o dear_a and_o belove_a doctrine_n pretend_v only_o to_o tradition_n and_o so_o the_o lettuce_n shall_v have_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o lip_n and_o also_o his_o miserable_a weakness_n have_v be_v less_o apparent_a §_o 6._o and_o though_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o render_v presbytry_n more_o odious_a they_o still_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o arrianism_n of_o aërius_n we_o need_v be_v little_o concern_v therewith_o see_v we_o have_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o arrian_n entire_o aërians_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o opposite_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o presbytry_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v but_o i_o must_v here_o add_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o no_o good_a ground_n believe_v that_o ever_o aërius_n be_v arrian_n all_o the_o schism_n and_o division_n though_o but_o very_o small_a among_o the_o arrian_n themselves_o be_v diligent_o describe_v by_o the_o historian_n of_o these_o time_n as_o ruffinus_n socrates_n sozomen_n theodoret_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la philostâ—rgius_n and_o other_o but_o none_o of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o aërius_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v epiphanius_n be_v a_o schism_n among_o the_o arrian_n themselves_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o pontus_n from_o who_o aërius_n make_v the_o separation_n be_v a_o downright_a arrian_n and_o persist_v therein_o till_o his_o death_n add_v hereto_o that_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n mention_n aërius_n still_o in_o their_o preamble_n intimate_fw-la that_o their_o author_n be_v epiphanius_n i_o name_v augustine_n on_o the_o vulgar_a supposition_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o tract_n de_fw-fr heresibus_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v very_o doubtful_a see_v it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o he_o ever_o hear_v off_o &_o far_o less_o read_v epiphanius_n his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v altogether_o unprobable_a that_o they_o be_v then_o translate_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o augustine_n be_v utter_o unable_a to_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o original_a moreover_o we_o have_v in_o that_o tractat_fw-la relation_n of_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutichian_a heresy_n not_o broach_v till_o after_o augustine_n death_n which_o relation_n although_o some_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o another_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v real_o augustine_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n hand_v down_o under_o his_o name_n though_o they_o now_o stand_v there_o as_o a_o appendix_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o last_o before_o the_o appendix_n he_o promise_v more_o make_v a_o good_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o discern_v the_o genuine_a part_n of_o that_o tractat_fw-la from_o the_o spurious_a however_o this_o be_v from_o what_o be_v say_v the_o matter_n of_o aërius_n resolve_v into_o this_o issue_n that_o we_o have_v only_o the_o report_n thereof_o from_o basilius_n and_o epiphanius_n §_o 7._o but_o that_o discourse_n of_o basilius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o aërius_n be_v mention_v be_v suspect_v &_o well_o nigh_o condemn_v by_o erasmus_n praefixa_fw-la and_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o assert_n robert_n cock_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o father_n add_v divers_a reason_n as_o i_o be_o inform_v by_o rivet_n 330._o for_o i_o have_v not_o peruse_v cock_n himself_o neither_o need_v i_o see_v in_o all_o that_o tractat_fw-la there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o aërius_n the_o ground_n of_o sum_n mistake_v be_v that_o instead_o of_o aëtius_n who_o indeed_o be_v a_o most_o note_a and_o pernicious_a arrian_n by_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o some_o other_o accident_n the_o word_n aërius_n have_v creep_v into_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o original_a print_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la mdxviii_o there_o be_v aëtius_n not_o aërius_n they_o have_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a old_a quibble_n from_o aëtius_n the_o head_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o indeed_o basil_n can_v never_o have_v term_v aërius_n or_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o ancient_a see_v he_o be_v scarce_o so_o old_a as_o basil_n himself_o as_o for_o epiphanius_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o passion_n wherewith_o he_o manage_n the_o debate_n with_o aërius_n and_o his_o great_a credulity_n of_o whatever_o may_v favour_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o his_o many_o mistake_v in_o historical_a matter_n he_o deserve_v little_a credit_n in_o this_o matter_n a_o mighty_a tide_n of_o passion_n which_o both_o blind_v man_n eye_n and_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o false_a report_n visible_o appear_v in_o epiphanius_n his_o whole_a conduct_n of_o the_o dispute_n with_o aërius_n and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o credulous_a believe_v the_o most_o light_a and_o groundless_a report_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o all_o man_n most_o frequent_o fall_v into_o mistake_v be_v attest_v not_o only_o by_o melchor_n canus_n and_o baron_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o annal_n among_o the_o papist_n but_o also_o by_o the_o learnede_a of_o the_o protestant_n as_o casaubon_n habuisse_fw-la who_o word_n be_v epiphanius_n be_v a_o great_a man_n but_z as_o be_v very_o evident_a he_o do_v most_o easy_o believe_v every_o most_o silly_a and_o groundless_a report_n to_o which_o also_o the_o learned_a rivet_n assent_v §_o 8._o one_o instance_n whereof_o appear_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o either_o out_o of_o misinformation_n or_o some_o other_o weakness_n he_o accuse_v also_o of_o arrianism_n and_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o agree_v with_o arrius_n in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o one_o refutation_n will_v serve_v for_o both_o §_o 9_o augustine_n bonifacium_fw-la indeed_o speak_v as_o if_o some_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o son_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o same_o author_n ibidem_fw-la they_o err_v rather_o in_o expression_n than_o reality_n for_o he_o present_o absolve_v they_o from_o the_o charge_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o between_o the_o church_n and_o they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n concern_v this_o matter_n and_o elsewhere_o 69._o he_o impute_v this_o dangerous_a expression_n to_o donatus_n their_o leader_n who_o have_v use_v it_o in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n but_o tell_v we_o with_o all_o that_o his_o party_n follow_v he_o not_o herein_o neither_o say_v augustine_n shall_v you_o ready_o find_v one_o among_o they_o all_o who_o know_v that_o donatus_n have_v any_o such_o opinion_n and_o optatus_n 101._o plain_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o donatist_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o except_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o donatist_n be_v only_o guilty_a of_o schism_n not_o of_o heresy_n §_o 10._o but_o aërius_n they_o may_v object_v his_o arrianism_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o what_o be_v record_v of_o eustathius_n his_o friend_n and_o bishop_n and_o indeed_o basil_n 74._o accuse_v eustathius_n of_o arrianism_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o remember_v the_o historian_n of_o these_o time_n differ_v from_o basil._n §_o 11._o they_o accuse_v eustathius_n of_o levity_n deceit_n macedonianism_n or_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divinity_n a_o most_o damnable_a heresy_n yet_o different_a from_o arrianism_n and_o herein_o also_o they_o represent_v he_o rather_o variable_a and_o unfixed_a than_o entire_o wed_v to_o this_o heresy_n he_o once_o subscribe_v to_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o be_v approve_v as_o such_o by_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o orthodox_n and_o other_o catholic_n christian_n but_o they_o write_v that_o he_o relapse_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n when_o he_o be_v most_o for_o the_o macedonian_n he_o say_v as_o he_o will_v not_o call_v the_o holy-ghost_n god_n so_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n hence_o he_o may_v rather_o be_v count_v among_o these_o who_o be_v most_o dangerous_o shake_v than_o a_o downright_a macedonian_a and_o may_v for_o all_o be_v say_v of_o his_o
and_o other_o place_n no_o small_a number_n of_o excellent_a man_n to_o scotland_n who_o doubtless_o do_v no_o small_a service_n to_o god_n therein_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fincormachus_n when_o as_o all_o observe_v a_o great_a many_o flee_v hither_o who_o be_v famous_a both_o for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n yea_o long_o before_o this_o even_a in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n our_o church_n be_v well_o know_v to_o much_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o clear_a testimony_n the_o place_n of_o britain_n say_v he_o subdita_fw-la to_o which_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o yet_o pass_v be_v notwithstanding_o subject_a to_o christ._n and_o if_o any_o have_v call_v scotland_n barbarous_a or_o not_o well_o reform_v before_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n sir_n george_n learn'd_o refute_v they_o and_o name_n several_n and_o among_o they_o even_o stannihurst_n otherways_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o nation_n who_o have_v do_v it_o and_o he_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o speak_v of_o we_o as_o than_o not_o well_o enough_o reform_v be_v because_o of_o our_o want_n of_o agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 6._o as_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n discourse_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o monk_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v second_v by_o st._n asaph_n who_o fall_v foul_a on_o presbyterian_o on_o this_o account_n as_o if_o they_o be_v darkner_n of_o all_o church_n history_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v know_v that_o as_o our_o historian_n call_v these_o monk_n they_o also_o call_v they_o priest_n sometime_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n and_o frequent_o culdee_n our_o people_n say_v both_o vocitarentur_fw-la also_o begin_v most_o serious_o at_o that_o time_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o guidance_n and_o exhortation_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o because_o they_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n be_v call_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o name_n take_v such_o deep_a root_n with_o the_o common_a people_n that_o all_o the_o priest_n even_o to_o our_o time_n be_v common_o without_o difference_n call_v culdee_n i_o e._n worshipper_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o this_o author_n call_v these_o teacher_n and_o guide_n indifferent_o priest_n monk_n and_o culdee_n thus_o also_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o our_o historian_n some_o of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v call_v they_o presbyter_n and_o admistrator_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o they_o call_v they_o monk_n the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o late_a popish_a sense_n for_o a_o layhermite_n for_o these_o our_o primitive_a pastor_n be_v only_o call_v monk_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o frequent_a retirement_n to_o devotion_n when_o the_o public_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v permit_v it_o and_o perhaps_o also_o divers_a of_o they_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o world_n and_o its_o care_n without_o urge_v this_o on_o other_o as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o palladius_n we_o have_v a_o settle_v church_n without_o the_o least_o umbrage_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n §_o 7._o i_o add_v that_o long_o after_o that_o it_o have_v but_o very_o slender_a foot_n here_o see_v according_a to_o spotswood_n they_o have_v no_o distinct_a title_n or_o diocese_n who_o word_n 4._o be_v neither_o have_v our_o bishop_n avy_z other_o title_n then_o that_o of_o scotorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la or_o scotish_n bishop_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v before_o the_o day_n of_o malcomb_n the_o iii_o who_o first_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o dioceses_n appoint_v to_o every_o bishop_n the_o limit_n etc._n etc._n yea_o after_o most_o strict_a search_n 1._o for_o a_o long_a time_n posterior_n to_o palladius_n he_o can_v scarce_o find_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o again_o long_v it_o be_v after_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o civil_a place_n or_o vote_n in_o parliament_n hence_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o for_o many_o age_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n know_v nothing_o of_o their_o hierarchy_n the_o first_o rudiment_n whereof_o be_v bronght_n from_o rome_n which_o be_v send_v pack_v thither_o again_o when_o we_o renounce_v our_o obedience_n to_o anti-christ_n §_o 8._o take_v but_o one_o other_o particular_a and_o i_o take_v leave_n of_o the_o advocate_n he_o be_v much_o displease_v with_o st._n asâ—ph_n term_v he_o a_o caresser_n of_o fanatic_n for_o affirm_v that_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o our_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o confess_a practice_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o when_o we_o covenant_v against_o episcopacy_n we_o have_v only_o use_v our_o own_o right_n and_o throw_v out_o that_o which_o be_v a_o confess_a innovation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o which_o be_v our_o primitive_a government_n a_o notable_a and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v concession_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o adversary_n as_o be_v this_o bishop_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o advocate_n return_v he_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o because_o our_o church_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o necessity_n be_v without_o bishop_n for_o some_o year_n therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o subject_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n without_o and_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o monarch_n and_o to_o extirpate_v episcopacy_n settle_v then_o by_o law_n and_o by_o a_o old_a prescription_n of_o 1200_o year_n at_o least_o but_o this_o most_o unfair_a representation_n of_o our_o argument_n antecedent_n be_v i_o trust_v now_o sufficient_o discover_v wherefore_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o with_o it_o not_o yet_o be_o oblige_v to_o evince_v the_o consequence_n he_o deny_v see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v we_o but_o his_o own_o who_o make_v the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o nation_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n i_o also_o discourse_v already_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o settle_v episcopacy_n by_o prescription_n a_o romish_a argument_n which_o whatever_o it_o may_v do_v in_o law_n have_v no_o place_n here_o his_o prescription_n i_o be_o sure_a essential_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o tertullian_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o his_o time_n see_v he_o live_v in_o a_o very_a early_a age_n when_o especial_o if_o ever_o prescription_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o defend_v be_v general_o and_o uninterrupted_o hold_v by_o the_o pastor_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o heresy_n against_o which_o he_o prescribe_v whereas_o in_o the_o present_a case_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o as_o the_o advocate_n himself_o here_o suppose_v the_o original_n of_o scotish_n episcopacy_n be_v several_a age_n posterior_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o if_o the_o argument_n can_v militat_fw-la for_o either_o party_n it_o serve_v well_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n against_o prelacy_n and_o not_o at_o all_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la but_o though_o thing_n have_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o harm_n from_o their_o prescription_n see_v as_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n admonish_v etc._n in_o refutation_n of_o inveterat_fw-la error_n we_o must_v recur_v to_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o optatus_n milevit_fw-la plain_o assert_n that_o christ_n testament_n abundant_o suffice_v to_o determine_v all_o and_o every_o particular_a controversy_n among_o christian_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o pleasant_a a_o spectacle_n these_o two_o champion_n afford_v we_o the_o bishop_n form_v the_o major_a proposition_n and_o assert_n on_o supposition_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o royal_a line_n and_o veracity_n of_o our_o historian_n that_o our_o church_n act_v with_o reason_n enough_o and_o be_v only_o recover_v she_o own_o right_n when_o she_o cashier_v prelacy_n the_o advocate_n in_o attempt_v to_o disprove_v this_o the_o bishop_n proposition_n have_v only_o give_v such_o prevarication_n and_o elusion_n as_o most_o strong_o confirm_v all_o the_o disinterested_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o our_o ancient_a royal_a line_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o real_a and_o our_o historical_a monument_n most_o true_a and_o credible_a the_o advocate_n himself_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o all_o the_o unbiased_a in_o both_o his_o book_n make_v appear_v it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o a_o conclusion_n of_o undoubted_a verity_n that_o our_o church_n be_v
our_o reformer_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o indispensible_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n positive_o and_o express_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o therefore_o his_o saying_n establish_v however_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o parity_n &c_n &c_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n mutual_o give_v the_o lie_n and_o flee_v in_o the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o and_o indeed_o he_o here_o at_o once_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v on_o this_o subject_a and_o now_o for_o ever_o to_o silence_v all_o reasonable_a man_n and_o stop_v they_o from_o such_o desperate_a adventure_n as_o this_o of_o our_o author_n take_v the_o follow_a argument_n whatsoever_o our_o reformer_n believe_v to_o be_v without_o the_o express_a and_o positive_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a corruption_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o such_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o the_o major_n be_v put_v beyond_o scruple_n by_o what_o we_o have_v bring_v from_o the_o first_o book_n of_o discipline_n knox_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o author_n now_o i_o subjoin_v but_o they_o believe_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v altogether_o without_o any_o express_a or_o positive_a testimony_n yea_o or_o any_o warrant_n or_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v no_o less_o evident_a from_o what_o be_v already_o adduce_v and_o moreover_o from_o the_o latter_a helvetian_a confession_n which_o be_v all_o save_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o some_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o express_o disprove_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o our_o whole_a general_n assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n december_n 25._o 1566._o 24._o for_o in_o that_o confession_n mark_v it_o pray_v careful_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n forget_v that_o our_o church_n and_o reformer_n who_o approve_v and_o subscribe_v this_o confession_n firm_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n word_n be_v damnable_a to_o man_n salvation_n they_o say_v recipere_fw-la there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n or_o function_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o beginning_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n rule_v the_o church_n in_o common_a none_o prefer_v himself_o to_o another_o or_o usurp_v any_o more_o honourable_a power_n or_o dominion_n to_o himself_o over_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v be_v first_o among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n they_o persevere_v in_o humility_n and_o help_v one_o another_o by_o their_o mutual_a duty_n in_o defend_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o meantime_n for_o preserve_a order_n some_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v call_v the_o assembly_n and_o propose_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o meeting_n he_o do_v also_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o final_o according_a to_o his_o power_n he_o take_v care_n that_o no_o confusion_n shall_v arise_v so_o s._n peter_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v never_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n nor_o endue_v with_o great_a power_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o beginning_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v one_o and_o have_v relate_v hierome_n doctrine_n of_o the_o idenity_n of_o bishop_n &_o presbyier_n thus_o they_o conclude_v therefore_o none_o may_v lawful_o hinder_v to_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v it_o before_o human_a custom_n thus_o far_o the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a confession_n who_o both_o in_o the_o title_n page_n and_o after_o the_o preface_n express_o assert_v that_o our_o church_n of_o scotland_n together_o with_o the_o church_n of_o poland_n hungary_n geneve_n neocome_n myllhusium_fw-la and_o wiend_n approve_v and_o subscribe_v this_o their_o confession_n from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v and_o perceive_v with_o how_o black_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o reformer_n and_o whole_a primitive_a church_n protestant_n brand_v prelacy_n or_o imparity_n among_o pastor_n section_n ix_o the_o foreign_a reform_a church_n true_o presbyerian_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o reform_v transmarine_a church_n gerard_n a_o famous_a lutheran_n divine_a 260._o although_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o admit_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o real_o he_o make_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o above_o a_o moderator-ship_n yet_o even_o for_o that_o umbrage_n allow_v nothing_o but_o humane_a institution_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o distinction_n by_o divine_a right_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o papist_n say_v he_o etc._n especial_o place_v that_o superior_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o make_v to_o agree_v to_o bishop_n in_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n can_v ordain_v minister_n but_o the_o presbyter_n can_v and_o all_o along_o this_o question_n he_o strong_o prove_v that_o during_o the_o apostolic_a age_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o distinction_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o enervat_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o both_o romanist_n and_o other_o prelatist_n common_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a man_n we_o have_v the_o joint_a suffrage_n of_o the_o body_n of_o lutheran_n divine_v luther_n himself_o be_v the_o mouth_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o article_n of_o smalcald_a etc._n it_o be_v clear_a say_v they_o even_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o this_o power_n to_o wit_n of_o preach_v dispense_n the_o sacrament_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n whither_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n wherefore_o hierome_n plain_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o that_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o bishop_n here_o hierome_n teach_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o degree_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n be_v only_o appoint_v by_o humane_a authority_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o continue_v luther_n and_o his_o associate_n declare_v no_o less_o for_o on_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v lay_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o the_o same_o injunction_n and_o only_a ordination_n in_o after_o time_n make_v the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o by_o divine_a right_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n §_o 2._o as_o for_o calvin_n his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v altogether_o conform_v to_o his_o practice_n which_o by_o the_o very_a adversary_n themselves_o be_v make_v the_o very_a pattern_n of_o presbytry_n for_o he_o alibi_fw-la assert_v the_o idenity_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n pastor_n and_o minister_n and_o this_o idenity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o find_v on_o titus_n 1._o and_o 5._o compare_v with_o the_o 7_o as_o hierome_n have_v do_v long_o before_o he_o and_o presbyterian_o do_v now_o and_o when_o he_o descend_v to_o after_o time_n succeed_v these_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o tell_v we_o veteres_fw-la that_o then_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o his_o colleague_n sc_n the_o presbyter_n but_o be_v among_o they_o what_o the_o consul_n be_v in_o the_o senate_n and_o his_o office_n be_v to_o propone_v matter_n inquire_v the_o vote_n preside_v in_o admonition_n and_o moderate_a the_o action_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o whole_a consistory_n all_o which_o exceed_v little_a or_o nothing_o the_o office_n of_o a_o moderator_n and_o that_o even_o this_o say_v he_o be_v introduce_v through_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n by_o humane_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v in_o cite_v calvine_n nor_o beza_n who_o every_o where_o be_v full_a sufficient_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o of_o they_o be_v abundant_o vindicate_v and_o evince_v to_o be_v presbyterian_a in_o a_o singular_a tractat_fw-la by_o the_o most_o judicious_a author_n of_o rectius_fw-la instruendum_fw-la from_o the_o attempt_n of_o one_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v mathematico-theologus_a but_o be_v in_o reality_n sophistico-micrologus_a and_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n concern_v these_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v our_o very_a adversary_n be_v judge_n sufficient_o discuss_v it_o and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_o presbyterian_a and_o to_o they_o subscribe_v the_o stream_n of_o transmarine_a writer_n systematicks_n controvertist_n and_o commentator_n as_o for_o example_n the_o famous_a and_o learned_a musculus_fw-la episcopos_fw-la assert_n and_o prove_v from_o
so_o much_o or_o be_v altogether_o silent_a thereof_o neither_o of_o which_o they_o do_v but_o give_v to_o the_o world_n solemn_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o belief_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o to_o all_o pastor_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o interpreter_n this_o that_o christ_n give_v may_n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o confession_n be_v relinquish_v when_o man_n will_v and_o inequality_n it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a introduce_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o be_v not_o this_o too_o like_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o when_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o pretend_v that_o they_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o what_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v they_o divers_a indeed_o have_v say_v that_o church_n government_n be_v among_o the_o adiaphora_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o these_o be_v more_o wary_a then_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v equal_a and_o the_o same_o power_n to_o all_o pastor_n yea_o such_o use_v not_o to_o grant_v that_o christ_n give_v either_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o power_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o church_n management_n moreover_o as_o he_o do_v we_o no_o damage_n so_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v the_o present_a hierarchick_n as_o little_a service_n for_o if_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la stand_v than_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o shall_v give_v he_o as_o little_a thanks_o as_o we_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o when_o ever_o the_o author_n of_o these_o confession_n or_o other_o divine_n of_o their_o persuasion_n say_v that_o communion_n with_o church_n of_o a_o different_a government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n he_o present_o infer_v that_o they_o judge_v any_o other_o form_n no_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o their_o own_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v nottice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o somewhere_o in_o m._n claude_n historical_a defence_n of_o the_o reformation_n for_o at_o present_a i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n viz._n that_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v no_o less_o condemnable_a than_o pilgrimage_n purgatory_n or_o some_o such_o romish_a dotage_n which_o he_o there_o name_n and_o how_o averse_a he_o be_v from_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o prefacer_n to_o the_o english_a translation_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v some_o he_o give_v large_a testimony_n of_o his_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o diocesan_n cause_n and_o this_o bring_v to_o mind_v another_o artifice_n for_o when_o any_o protestant_a divine_n consider_v the_o great_a power_n of_o popish_a bishop_n and_o vehement_o desire_v peace_n for_o the_o free_a preach_a and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n strain_v their_o judgement_n and_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n to_o do_v or_o say_v somewhat_o that_o appear_v to_o comply_v with_o episcopacy_n our_o prelatist_n anon_o infer_v that_o such_o divine_n be_v great_a lover_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n thus_o for_o example_n they_o abuse_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o melancton_n but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o sometime_o drive_v the_o same_o design_n some_o of_o these_o divine_n seem_v no_o less_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o appear_v at_o the_o press_n of_o the_o interim_n the_o same_o end_n drive_v melancton_n when_o in_o a_o conference_n at_o ausburg_n as_o osiander_n relate_v etc._n he_o seem_v to_o yield_v somewhat_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n for_o be_v hope_v that_o if_o jurisdiction_n be_v grant_v they_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n but_o philip_n consider_v not_o continue_v osiander_n that_o the_o fox_n may_v change_v his_o hair_n not_o his_o temper_n melancton_n etc._n grant_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n provide_v he_o will_v admit_v the_o gospel_n a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n found_v only_o on_o humane_a right_n and_o yield_v for_o procure_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n thus_o melancton_n through_o his_o extreme_a desire_n of_o peace_n force_v his_o own_o judgement_n for_o with_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o subscribe_v the_o smalkaldick_n article_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o scriptural_a idenity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v most_o clear_o assert_v but_o what_o ever_o they_o say_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o these_o or_o other_o such_o divine_n favour_v they_o we_o be_v little_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o themselves_o and_o these_o of_o our_o adversary_n that_o speak_v out_o their_o mind_n free_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o transmarine_a reform_a church_n be_v real_o presbyterian_a it_o be_v too_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o transcribe_v what_o d._n heylin_n say_v of_o this_o for_o he_o free_o grant_v it_o and_o then_o through_o a_o whole_a large_a folio_n as_o such_o bespatter_n with_o the_o black_a of_o rail_n and_o calumny_n every_o one_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o particular_a no_o less_o positive_a be_v howell_n 395._o who_o make_v calvin_n the_o first_o broacher_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a religion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o say_v he_o geneva_n lake_n swallow_v up_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o church_n land_n be_v make_v secular_a which_o be_v the_o white_a they_o level_v at_o this_o geneva_n bird_n fly_v thence_o io_o france_n and_o hatch_v the_o huguenot_n which_o make_v about_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o that_o people_n it_o take_v wing_n also_o to_o bohemia_n and_o germany_n high_a and_o lo_o as_o the_o palatinate_n the_o land_n of_o hesse_n and_o the_o confederate_a province_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n yea_o bellarmine_n etc._n be_v to_o write_v against_o presbytry_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o entry_n as_o undeniable_a that_fw-mi '_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o both_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n §_o 5._o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v all_o such_o as_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o stout_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o antichrist_n before_o luther_n as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n of_o who_o alphonsus_n the_o castro_n discrimen_fw-la relate_v that_o they_o deny_v any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o herein_o differ_v nothing_o from_o aërius_n this_o same_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o thuan_n ferunt_fw-la who_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n so_o far_o from_o truth_n be_v d_o m._n when_o 239._o he_o say_v that_o these_o only_o declaim_v against_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o never_o declaim_v against_o the_o subordination_n of_o one_o priest_n unto_o another_o this_o same_o doctrine_n hold_v wicklef_n and_o his_o follower_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 102._o the_o waldenses_n and_o wicklef_n be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o article_n follow_v by_o j._n huss_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o also_o assert_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o among_o priest_n etc._n yea_o so_o catholic_n and_o universal_a have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n still_o be_v that_o it_o have_v all_o along_o by_o the_o romanist_n be_v just_o reck'n_v a_o prime_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n opposer_n 607._o nor_o shall_v you_o ready_o find_v one_o before_o luther_n for_o of_o such_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o truth_n be_v witness_n who_o condemn_v not_o all_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n §_o 6._o and_o even_o in_o england_n itself_o after_o the_o reformation_n the_o famous_a bishop_n and_o light_n of_o that_o church_n as_o hooper_n latimer_n and_o other_o can_v not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o reluctancy_n admit_v the_o exerce_a of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n the_o use_n of_o their_o priestly_a vestment_n &c_n &c_n to_o be_v in_o any_o sense_n lawful_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o believe_v a_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n but_o as_o voëtius_fw-la observe_v 833._o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v excuse_v rather_o than_o defend_v the_o first_o or_o at_o least_o the_o standard-bearer_n among_o the_o first_o that_o either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o reform_a world_n have_v the_o brow_n to_o assert_v its_o divine_a right_n appear_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o native_a of_o britain_n but_o a_o fleming_n i_o mean_v hadrian_n saravia_n once_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o reform_a netherlands_o but_o as_o maresius_n witness_n etc._n reject_v by_o they_o as_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o both_o their_o church_n and_o state_n neither_o be_v
he_o better_o look_v on_o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v plury_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o and_o i_o think_v every_o true_a protestant_n will_v yield_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v see_v he_o dare_v make_v alibi_fw-la not_o only_a bishop_n but_o also_o arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o yea_o and_o patriarch_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o over_o all_o these_o he_o place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o supreme_a in_o order_n and_o honour_n he_o contend_v moreover_o that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_o enough_o both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o exerce_fw-la one_o of_o these_o office_n by_o himself_o and_o another_o by_o his_o substitute_n 19_o the_o vast_a rent_n of_o prelate_n the_o external_a pomp_n of_o honour_n title_n and_o train_n like_o that_o of_o the_o great_a secular_a noble_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n they_o may_v lawful_o enough_o in_o their_o grandor_n and_o multitude_n of_o servant_n imitat_fw-la the_o great_a earl_n and_o duke_n all_o this_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o christ_n while_o he_o choose_v twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n if_o you_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n ride_v to_o jerusalem_n have_v no_o train_n of_o servant_n no_o nobleman_n attend_v he_o adorn_v with_o golden_a chain_n and_o ride_v on_o trap_v horse_n he_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o throw_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n lest_o he_o have_v be_v suspect_v as_o affect_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o that_o his_o want_n of_o such_o splendour_n be_v the_o fault_n of_o herod_n and_o such_o prince_n as_o know_v he_o not_o this_o argument_n continue_v saravia_n that_o they_o make_v against_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o we_o be_v frivolous_a for_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o have_v no_o place_n among_o christian_n though_o 29._o bishop_n have_v band_n of_o arm_a man_n to_o guard_v they_o and_o nobleman_n adorn_v with_o golden_a chain_n constant_o to_o page_n and_o attend_v they_o this_o aught_o to_o offend_v no_o body_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v for_o cover_v this_o scandal_n that_o such_o superlative_a grandour_n pomp_n and_o vanity_n give_v to_o every_o sober_a beholder_n his_o reader_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o save_v what_o be_v common_o bring_v to_o palliate_v the_o offence_n which_o the_o world_n so_o just_o take_v at_o the_o luciferian_a pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n yea_o even_o long_o after_o that_o time_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o saravia_n and_o his_o complice_n so_o great_a a_o stranger_n be_v this_o doctrine_n even_o there_o that_o t._n holland_n notavit_fw-la the_o king_n professor_n at_o oxford_n brand_v laud_n with_o public_a infamy_n for_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n section_n x._o some_o of_o the_o manifold_a inconvenience_n and_o noxious_a quality_n of_o prelacy_n brief_o mention_v i_o may_v in_o the_o next_o place_n enlarge_v on_o its_o concomitant_n and_o quality_n a_o few_o whereof_o i_o shall_v only_o name_v one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o direful_a spirit_n of_o persecution_n which_o still_o rage_v during_o the_o prelatical_a government_n the_o sad_a effect_n whereof_o through_o no_o small_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n on_o both_o body_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o protestant_n therein_o and_o that_o for_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o many_o of_o the_o urger_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v altogether_o indifferent_a be_v but_o too_o well_o know_v §_o 2._o another_o of_o its_o quality_n little_o better_o than_o the_o former_a be_v their_o schismatical_a practice_n and_o principle_n as_o for_o instance_n at_o the_o last_o return_n of_o prelate_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n whatsoever_o difference_n may_v have_v be_v therein_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o altar_n against_o altar_n do_v they_o not_o then_o become_v the_o author_n of_o a_o complete_a national_a schism_n while_o they_o break_v the_o whole_a church_n into_o party_n to_o the_o end_n only_o they_o may_v establish_v such_o thing_n as_o many_o of_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a again_o their_o reentry_n into_o scotland_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v legal_a that_o it_o want_v the_o very_a colour_n of_o all_o order_n &_o law_n for_o no_o general_n assembly_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n introduce_v they_o see_v then_o this_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o her_o return_n from_o rome_n hold_v general_n and_o national_a assembly_n for_o her_o supreme_a judicatory_a and_o prelate_n be_v extrude_v by_o full_a national_a assembly_n they_o ought_v for_o their_o reentry_n without_o the_o like_a authority_n to_o be_v account_v by_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n manifest_a violator_n of_o all_o her_o law_n and_o authority_n and_o while_o they_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o separation_n be_v exact_o like_o these_o who_o have_v overturn_v all_o fundamental_a law_n of_o a_o society_n and_o ruine_v all_o both_o officer_n and_o member_n cleave_v thereto_o shall_v moreover_o reproach_v they_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o their_o fundamental_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o marvel_v not_o though_o they_o make_v so_o wide_a a_o breach_n here_o for_o they_o give_v but_o too_o much_o ground_n to_o judge_v that_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o appear_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o re-ordaining_a all_o who_o come_v over_o unto_o they_o from_o these_o church_n some_o indeed_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o but_o as_o a_o small_a ceremony_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v they_o will_v never_o quite_o with_o notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o scandal_n give_v or_o take_v thereby_o and_o the_o most_o earnest_a asserter_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v their_o episcopal_a ordination_n in_o such_o esteem_n that_o they_o account_v none_o true_a minister_n without_o it_o and_o so_o look_v on_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o be_v without_o all_o true_a minister_n &_o consequent_o without_o either_o true_a preach_a or_o true_a sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o this_o too_o like_o a_o donatistick_a schism_n and_o be_v it_o strange_a then_o that_o our_o church_n do_v still_o with_o great_a care_n and_o vigour_n though_o on_o this_o account_n only_o oppose_v prelacy_n and_o prelatist_n they_o be_v general_o leaven_v with_o such_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o here_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o heat_n and_o debate_n that_o be_v in_o our_o church_n since_o her_o reformation_n from_o popery_n owe_v their_o original_a either_o more_o direct_o to_o prelacy_n while_o she_o strive_v to_o keep_v or_o drive_v it_o out_o of_o scotland_n or_o more_o indirect_o while_o some_o if_o on_o good_a ground_n or_o otherwise_o i_o determine_v not_o great_o fear_v that_o some_o person_n or_o practice_n will_v prove_v introductive_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o lay_v aside_o and_o thus_o prelacy_n whither_o present_a or_o absent_a have_v still_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o this_o church_n and_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n as_o both_o to_o kindle_v and_o blow_v at_o the_o fire_n of_o any_o division_n that_o happen_v §_o 3._o and_o as_o they_o give_v but_o too_o evident_a sign_n of_o their_o separate_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o in_o too_o many_o thing_n they_o but_o too_o nigh_o approach_v the_o romanist_n their_o government_n and_o hierarchick_a scale_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o save_o one_o roundle_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n all_o their_o argument_n they_o bring_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n be_v learn_v from_o bellarmine_n and_o such_o romanist_n and_o admit_v no_o less_o improvement_n for_o the_o evince_a a_o papal_a authority_n than_o the_o episcopal_o have_v make_v thereof_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o prelatical_a power_n the_o romanist_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v prelate_n of_o particular_a diocese_n and_o that_o a_o power_n proper_o apostolic_a still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o position_n too_o many_o of_o our_o episcopal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o follow_v they_o but_o leave_v the_o apostolic_a time_n descend_v to_o the_o subsequent_a age_n call_v antiquity_n there_o they_o be_v pylades_n and_o orestes_n mutual_a supporter_n of_o one_o another_o and_o have_v in_o argue_v from_o this_o fountain_n so_o great_a a_o resemblace_n that_o you_o shall_v scarce_o know_v with_o whither_o of_o the_o two_o you_o be_v deal_v neither_o as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o
the_o better_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o matter_n viz._n jos._n walker_n translator_n of_o l'arroque_n history_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o describe_v the_o life_n of_o l'arroque_n which_o he_o prefix_n to_o his_o translation_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o person_n favour_v episcopacy_n he_o do_v not_o finish_v this_o his_o second_o piece_n from_o these_o author_n it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o debate_n concern_v ignatius_n his_o epistle_n be_v neither_o advantageous_a nor_o honourable_a to_o the_o favourer_n of_o episcopacy_n see_v by_o such_o do_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o adversary_n so_o formidable_a that_o except_o by_o powerful_a solicitation_n and_o charm_n the_o storm_n be_v divert_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v now_o by_o these_o their_o deal_n so_o dishonest_a both_o first_o and_o last_o judge_v if_o such_o man_n do_v at_o once_o bewray_v extreme_a want_n of_o candour_n and_o diffidence_n in_o their_o cause_n and_o this_o much_o be_v meet_v here_o to_o be_v premise_v in_o favour_n of_o many_o who_o may_v have_v be_v â—â—umbled_v at_o the_o great_a name_n of_o ignatius_n and_o yet_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a concern_v the_o epistle_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n §_o 8._o in_o this_o ignatius_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n wonderful_o please_v themselves_o and_o triumph_v 314._o as_o if_o from_o thence_o prelacy_n receive_v a_o most_o sufficient_a support_v and_o proof_n well_o nigh_o infallible_a of_o its_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o if_o these_o epistle_n be_v he_o presbytrie_n undo_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o ignatius_n be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o genuinness_n of_o these_o epistle_n above_o the_o small_a suspicion_n of_o forgery_n for_o antiquity_n and_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostle_n above_o possibility_n of_o be_v mistake_v and_o final_o for_o clearness_n in_o the_o episcopal_a cause_n above_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n now_o see_v so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o this_o subject_n be_v yet_o in_o english_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o who_o know_v no_o other_o tongue_n be_v perpetual_o beat_v &_o deafen_a with_o a_o mighty_a noise_n as_o if_o all_o the_o lofty_a title_n and_o honour_n of_o prelacy_n be_v adopt_v by_o a_o genuine_a and_o apostolic_a ignatius_n it_o shall_v neither_o be_v improfitable_a nor_o unacceptable_a if_o with_o a_o convenient_a brevity_n we_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o so_o proud_a a_o structure_n and_o render_v the_o weapon_n in_o the_o estimat_fw-la of_o our_o adversary_n so_o keen_a and_o weighty_a complete_o unserviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n §_o 9_o i_o therefore_o with_o no_o less_o confidence_n deny_v what_o they_o so_o bold_o affirm_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o ignatius_n whether_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o late_a edition_n be_v thorough_o genuine_a and_o so_o free_a of_o forgery_n that_o no_o chaff_n have_v be_v throw_v into_o and_o huddle_v among_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n that_o may_v remain_v therein_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n be_v able_a to_o secure_v he_o from_o all_o lapse_n and_o mistake_v or_o that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o church_n may_v not_o be_v itch_a after_o several_a novelty_n i_o deny_v final_o that_o he_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o to_o denude_v presbyterian_o of_o all_o rational_a defence_n shall_v they_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o herein_o join_v with_o their_o adversary_n who_o still_o appeal_n to_o ignatius_n his_o bar._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o denial_n but_o shall_v turn_v they_o to_o so_o many_o contrary_a position_n and_o demonstrat_fw-la each_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a section_n ii_o the_o first_o hypothesis_n viz_o that_o ignatius_n be_v interpolate_v my_o first_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o ignatius_n whether_o of_o the_o elder_a or_o late_a edition_n be_v not_o thorough_o genuine_a nor_o so_o free_a of_o forgery_n that_o no_o chaff_n have_v be_v throw_v into_o and_o huddle_v among_o the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n that_o may_v remain_v therein_o as_o the_o write_n pretend_v to_o come_v near_o in_o time_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n carry_v notwithstanding_o evident_a character_n of_o a_o quite_o other_o time_n and_o parent_n than_o these_o whereto_o they_o be_v false_o ascribe_v so_o also_o the_o piece_n that_o pretend_v great_a proximity_n to_o these_o of_o these_o new_a testament_n afford_v no_o less_o just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v barnabas_n hermas_n and_o other_o all_o which_o be_v general_o either_o shroud_o suspect_v as_o mere_a forgery_n or_o at_o least_o as_o not_o be_v without_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o interpolation_n yea_o clemens_n romanus_n who_o doubtless_o be_v by_o far_o the_o most_o choice_a and_o virgin_n monument_n of_o antiquity_n have_v notwithstanding_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a adulterous_a hand_n as_o the_o story_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o danaus_n and_o dirce_n there_o recount_v among_o the_o christian_a sufferer_n make_v manifest_a and_o herein_o divine_a providence_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o extol_v for_o have_v such_o write_n as_o plead_v for_o the_o first_o place_n after_o these_o of_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n not_o under-ly'n_a such_o impeachment_n the_o great_a proximity_n thereof_o to_o the_o prophetic_a and_o apostolic_a write_n have_v certain_o allure_v many_o to_o take_v these_o for_o canonical_a whereas_o now_o they_o serve_v in_o some_o measure_n for_o a_o rampire_n and_o hedge_n about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o divine_a and_o humane_a letter_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o paradox_n and_o a_o wonder_n have_v ignatius_n escape_v all_o such_o infectious_a touch_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o admiration_n for_o that_o ignatius_n whither_o of_o the_o elder_a or_o late_a edition_n be_v not_o thorough_o genuine_a and_o so_o free_a of_o forgery_n and_o interpolation_n a_o few_o example_n shall_v make_v evident_a §_o 2._o for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n he_o thus_o discourse_v they_o etc._n all_o of_o you_o follow_v after_o the_o bishop_n as_o jesus_n christ_n follow_v the_o father_n and_o the_o presbytry_n as_o the_o apostle_n reverence_n the_o deacon_n as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n let_v no_o man_n without_o the_o bishop_n do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n let_v that_o worship_n or_o thanks_o be_v account_v lawful_a which_o be_v either_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n himself_o or_o permit_v by_o he_o wheresoever_o the_o bishop_n appear_v let_v there_o also_o the_o multitude_n be_v present_a even_o as_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v also_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o love-feast_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o approve_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o polycarp_n etc._n attend_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o god_n do_v to_o you_o my_o soul_n for_o such_o as_o obey_v the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o with_o such_o let_v i_o have_v my_o portion_n in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n i_o write_v not_o to_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v of_o any_o account_n for_o although_o i_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o now_o i_o begin_v to_o learn_v and_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o my_o teacher_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n if_o i_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v have_v such_o familiarity_n with_o your_o bishop_n not_o humane_a i_o say_v but_o spiritual_a how_o much_o more_o do_v i_o pronounce_v you_o bless_v be_v join_v together_o as_o the_o church_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o harmonis_fw-la unity_n let_v none_o be_v deceive_v whosoever_o be_v not_o within_o the_o altar_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o or_o two_o be_v of_o much_o weight_n how_o much_o more_o these_o put_v up_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n whosoever_o therefore_o come_v not_o into_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v proud_a and_o have_v condemn_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v write_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a let_v we_o make_v haste_n therefore_o not_o to_o resist_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n and_o the_o more_o silent_a any_o man_n perceive_v the_o bishop_n let_v he_o
fear_v he_o the_o more_o for_o whosoever_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n send_v to_o govern_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o let_v we_o manifest_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n as_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n thus_o etc._n i_o know_v who_o i_o be_o and_o to_o who_o i_o write_v i_o be_o condemn_v you_o live_v in_o peace_n i_o be_o in_o danger_n you_o sure_a you_o be_v a_o passage_n to_o these_o who_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o condisciple_n of_o paul_n sanctify_v and_o make_v martyr_n worthy_a bless_a under_o who_o footstep_n let_v i_o be_v find_v when_o i_o enjoy_v god_n and_o to_o the_o magnesian_o etc._n because_o i_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o see_v you_o in_o your_o bishop_n damas_n and_o your_o worthy_a presbyter_n bassus_n and_o apollonius_n and_o my_o fellow_n servant_n the_o deacon_n sotion_n who_o let_v i_o enjoy_v because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o etc._n study_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o concord_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o my_o most_o sweet_a deacon_n have_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o service_n of_o christ._n and_o within_o a_o few_o line_n etc._n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o father_n be_v one_o with_o he_o neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n so_o do_v you_o nothing_o without_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o etc._n so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o remain_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n i_o cry_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregration_n i_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o presbytry_n and_o the_o deacon_n somebody_o think_v that_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n foresee_v a_o division_n but_o he_o in_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v this_o knowledge_n from_o no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n preach_v say_v without_o the_o bishop_n see_v you_o do_v nothing_o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o trallesians_n 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o salute_v in_o fullness_n and_o a_o apostolic_a character_n and_o again_o etc._n for_o when_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n you_o seem_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o man_n but_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n let_v all_o man_n reverence_v the_o deacon_n as_o the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o presbytry_n as_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o senate_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o counsel_v you_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o for_o i_o have_v get_v a_o example_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o with_o i_o in_o your_o bishop_n who_o very_a composition_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o discipline_n and_o his_o mansuetude_n power_n who_o i_o believe_v the_o very_a wicked_a reverence_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d can_v i_o not_o write_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o i_o shall_v thereby_o endammage_n you_o be_v but_o child_n and_o forgive_v i_o lest_o not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o you_o be_v strangle_v for_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v in_o every_o respect_n but_o can_v be_v able_a to_o know_v thing_n heavenly_a the_o order_n of_o angel_n their_o constitution_n principality_n thing_n visible_a and_o thing_n invisible_a and_o again_o etc._n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v not_o proud_a and_o remain_v unseparable_a from_o god_n the_o bishop_n and_o apostolic_a order_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n etc._n farewell_n in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o presbytry_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a and_o do_v never_o translate_v more_o of_o any_o author_n with_o less_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n not_o because_o i_o be_o in_o the_o least_o gravel_a by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v bishop_n although_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o what_o the_o episcopal_v deduce_v from_o ignatius_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o passage_n yea_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o from_o these_o very_a place_n the_o hierarchy_n wound_a under_o the_o five_o rib._n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v as_o also_o no_o small_a part_n of_o what_o be_v behind_o be_v altogether_o insulfe_n putide_fw-la and_o more_o tasteless_a than_o the_o white_a of_o a_o egg_n and_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o example_n that_o the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o this_o author_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o can_v be_v look_v for_o in_o ignatius_n a_o prime_a martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o these_o epistle_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o noon-sun_n that_o a_o headstrong_a passion_n and_o a_o furious_a zeal_n of_o enslave_v all_o christian_n under_o a_o illimited_a and_o blind_a obedience_n to_o all_o churchman_n as_o so_o many_o romish_a holiness_n do_v entire_o possess_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o author_n of_o these_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o sometime_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o esteem_n christian_n shall_v pay_v to_o church-officer_n but_o withal_o use_v but_o rare_o to_o handle_v that_o subject_a and_o with_o the_o brevity_n and_o modesty_n that_o become_v he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o only_o the_o title_n of_o watchman_n and_o labourer_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n and_o the_o like_a which_o best_o become_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o pretend_a ignatius_n so_o far_o swerve_v from_o this_o humble_a and_o apostolic_a strain_n that_o none_o though_o they_o search_v the_o write_n of_o the_o most_o corrupt_a age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v any_o that_o in_o exaltation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o depress_v and_o subject_v of_o the_o laity_n out_o do_v he_o how_o secure_a shall_v basilides_n and_o martial_n two_o spanish_a lapse_v bishop_n have_v be_v have_v their_o flock_n believe_v this_o ignatian_a doctrine_n who_o have_v consult_v cyprian_a 68_o if_o they_o may_v not_o desert_v these_o and_o choose_v new_a bishop_n be_v by_o he_o resolve_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o admonish_v to_o choose_v other_o pastor_n but_o have_v they_o believe_v this_o pretend_a ignatius_n it_o have_v be_v with_o they_o the_o black_a impiety_n to_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n or_o attempt_v so_o to_o do_v on_o whatsoever_o account_n the_o apostle_n frequent_o both_o to_o pastor_n and_o church_n inculcat_fw-la the_o diligent_a perusal_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o special_a duty_n that_o by_o they_o as_o a_o sure_a rule_n all_o man_n doctrine_n and_o injunction_n without_o any_o exception_n may_v be_v try_v but_o in_o lieu_n hereof_o this_o their_o ignatius_n have_v only_a man_n person_n in_o admiration_n perpetual_o deafen_a his_o hearer_n or_o at_o least_o weary_v his_o reader_n with_o injunction_n of_o absolute_a and_o blind_a obedience_n as_o if_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o bishop_n dictate_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v without_o the_o least_o examination_n a_o privilege_n that_o even_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o never_o assume_v to_o themselves_o but_o still_o remit_v their_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o this_o can_v but_o in_o the_o estimat_fw-la of_o all_o the_o judicious_a be_v a_o fault_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n i_o hope_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n shall_v give_v more_o charity_n to_o this_o choice_a martyr_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a idolatry_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o better_a and_o fantastic_a and_o impious_a dote_a on_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o which_o unworthy_a work_n this_o author_n i_o will_v not_o say_v ignatius_n spend_v no_o small_a part_n of_o these_o epistle_n therefore_o although_o the_o assert_v of_o all_o therein_o to_o be_v genuine_a be_v so_o far_o from_o assist_v our_o adversary_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v by_o the_o very_a passage_n they_o allege_v for_o its_o confirmation_n mortal_o wound_v i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o but_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o wicked_a hand_n of_o forger_n who_o taint_v with_o the_o common_a vice_n of_o the_o age_n subsequent_a
authority_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n for_o the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o much_o admire_v how_o either_o of_o these_o party_n if_o we_o consider_v either_o sincerity_n or_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v liable_a to_o any_o mistake_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o believe_v scarce_o any_o man_n now_o live_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o yet_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o keep_v up_o a_o perpetual_a observation_n of_o contrary_a practice_n one_o to_o another_o be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n among_o the_o thing_n of_o high_a certainty_n and_o if_o either_o of_o they_o stray_v if_o sufficient_o serve_v our_o turn_n and_o be_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n that_o not_o only_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o near_o to_o the_o apostle_n may_v relinguish_v some_o part_n of_o the_o apostolic_a purity_n and_o fall_v into_o rite_n and_o custom_n never_o countenance_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o be_v accompany_v by_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o §_o 7._o yea_o i_o dare_v avouch_v and_o sustain_v that_o both_o party_n equal_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n see_v both_o of_o they_o have_v equal_a mean_n to_o have_v inform_v themselves_o and_o be_v alike_o nigh_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o many_o be_v certain_o alive_a of_o both_o party_n who_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o they_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v either_o of_o the_o party_n that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v or_o allow_v the_o observation_n of_o anniversary_n weekly_a or_o monthly_a time_n either_o in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o or_o so_o near_o to_o the_o judaical_a and_o then_o bury_v ceremony_n except_v the_o sabbath_n only_o the_o observation_n whereof_o have_v be_v express_o enjoin_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o moral_a precept_n neither_o in_o this_o assertion_n shall_v we_o remain_v alone_o but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o ancient_n no_o less_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n intimat_n while_o he_o tell_v we_o etc._n that_o this_o difference_n do_v not_o arise_v first_o in_o his_o age_n but_o long_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o forefather_n who_o as_o be_v probable_a be_v negligent_a in_o their_o government_n deliver_v to_o their_o posterity_n a_o custom_n which_o have_v only_o creep_v in_o through_o simplicity_n and_o â—gnorance_n and_o socrates_n a_o grave_n and_o solid_a author_n averr_v etc._n that_o neither_o more_o ancient_n nor_o late_a who_o incline_v to_o follow_v these_o jewish_a rite_n have_v any_o cause_n to_o raise_v so_o great_a contention_n and_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n and_o such_o holy_a day_n be_v altogether_o legal_a the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v not_o at_o all_o enjoin_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o continue_v socrates_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o the_o christian_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v whole_o abolish_v which_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a proof_n may_v be_v thus_o evince_v for_o by_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o grant_v to_o christian_n to_o observe_v jewish_a custom_n yea_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o forbid_v it_o not_o only_o reject_v circumcision_n but_o admonish_v moreover_o that_o about_o feast_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n wherefore_o in_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n he_o thus_o speak_v tell_v i_o you_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v a_o little_a concern_v these_o matter_n he_o show_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v under_o bondage_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v follow_v christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n he_o exhort_v furthermore_o that_o day_n month_n or_o year_n in_o no_o way_n be_v observe_v moreover_o write_v to_o the_o collossian_o he_o clear_o assert_n that_o such_o observation_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o thus_o speak_v for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v also_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n sure_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v never_o impose_v a_o yoke_n upon_o these_o that_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o easter_n and_o other_o day_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o choice_n and_o equity_n of_o those_o who_o in_o such_o day_n have_v receive_v the_o benefit_n wherefore_o see_v man_n love_v holy_a day_n because_o they_o bring_v they_o some_o respite_n of_o their_o labour_n divers_a man_n in_o divers_a place_n follow_v their_o particular_a inclination_n do_v according_a to_o certain_a custom_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n for_o neither_o our_o saviour_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v by_o any_o law_n ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v neither_o do_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o apostle_n threaten_v we_o with_o a_o mulct_n punishment_n or_o curse_v as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v we_o teach_v by_o socrates_n from_o all_o which_o its_o most_o clear_a that_o in_o this_o dispute_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n both_o party_n be_v equal_o culpable_a as_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n viz._n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v some_o of_o these_o day_n anniversary_o to_o be_v keep_v which_o yet_o never_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o here_o it_o be_v most_o observable_a how_o even_o in_o these_o oft_o early_a time_n they_o heap_v falsehood_n upon_o falsehood_n and_o support_v one_o forgery_n with_o another_o the_o fable_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o conjure_v of_o simon_n magus_n there_o be_v even_o then_o begin_v to_o obtain_v whereof_o the_o roman_n make_v their_o advantage_n and_o begin_v to_o ascribe_v to_o he_o some_o head-ship_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o then_o aver_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o not_o only_o to_o celebrate_v easter_n but_o also_o have_v determine_v the_o particular_a day_n of_o its_o celebration_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o fifteen_o and_o not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n as_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n now_o that_o they_o may_v be_v even_o with_o the_o roman_n and_o meet_v with_o they_o after_o their_o own_o fashion_n and_o art_n the_o asian_o invent_v the_o like_a legend_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n who_o as_o they_o allege_v die_v at_o ephesus_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o keep_v easter_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n on_o the_o fifteen_o but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o the_o better_a to_o set_v off_o the_o fable_n polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o victor_n harangue_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v prefer_v he_o to_o peter_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o assert_v that_o john_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o wear_v a_o high-priest_n golden_a crown_n or_o breastplate_n 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v john_n be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o priestly_a race_n far_o less_o be_v he_o the_o highpriest_n to_o who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o priest_n such_o a_o crown_n be_v peculiar_a therefore_o valesius_fw-la locum_fw-la imagine_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n priest_n as_o he_o speak_v wear_v such_o a_o crown_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o time_n have_v ever_o dream_v of_o retain_v the_o very_a marrow_n of_o judaisme_n which_o be_v then_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n but_o this_o antichristian_a dottage_n be_v so_o gross_a to_o be_v dejested_a by_o any_o real_a protestant_n the_o learned_a le_fw-fr moyn_n 30._o say_v that_o polycrates_n speak_v metaphorical_o of_o john_n '_o be_v supereminent_a knowledge_n and_o gift_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a with_o how_o great_a caution_n be_v these_o ancient_n to_o be_v read_v without_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o great_a falshhood_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o gloss_n in_o polycrates_n his_o word_n either_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v by_o eusebius_n or_o by_o hierome_n and_o rufine_n and_o epiphanius_n etc._n give_v another_o such_o golden_a crown_n to_o james_n which_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o that_o he_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n
some_o whole_a people_n ready_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n behold_v reader_n how_o plain_o and_o full_o eusebius_n relate_v the_o thing_n we_o plead_v for_o viz._n that_o those_o officer_n be_v altogether_o extraordinary_a unfixed_a and_o temporary_a §_o 5._o wretch'd_o therefore_o do_v d._n m._n 111._o castrat_fw-la this_o full_a and_o plain_a discourse_n while_o he_o only_o say_v that_o a_o evangelist_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o eusebius_n be_v a_o person_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o or_o resist_v it_o and_o thus_o dissemble_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o question_n which_o eusebius_n clear_o determine_v and_o according_a to_o this_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n 2_o timothy_n 4._o 5._o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o never_o make_v a_o long_a stay_n at_o one_o place_n for_o even_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pretend_a ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n we_o find_v he_o not_o rare_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o his_o attendant_n or_o fellow_n labourer_n which_o not_o only_o his_o joint_a superscription_n to_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o these_o to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n both_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o to_o philemon_n but_o also_o the_o long_a journey_n and_o peregrination_n wherein_o we_o find_v timothy_n still_o employ_v irrefragable_o make_v manifest_v for_o after_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o be_v accompany_v paul_n in_o his_o voyage_n act_n 20._o 4._o and_o be_v with_o he_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n as_o be_v probable_a from_o philippian_n 1._o and_o 1._o heb._n 13._o 23._o as_o also_o frequent_o employ_v in_o long_a voyage_n to_o several_a church_n and_o that_o in_o business_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expede_v in_o a_o day_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o philip._n 2._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 23._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o will_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a pattern_n for_o nonresidence_n most_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v of_o titus_n who_o frequent_a long_a journey_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n yea_o they_o have_v just_a as_o good_a ground_n in_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o to_o fix_v titus_n his_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o dalmatia_n which_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o aquinas_n dicitur_fw-la and_o other_o as_o they_o can_v ever_o show_v for_o their_o dream_n of_o its_o be_v among_o the_o cretan_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a phrase_n from_o which_o they_o gather_v the_o prelacy_n of_o titus_n as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v of_o timothy_n give_v real_a ground_n to_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o leave_v thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n from_o which_o place_n any_o ingenuous_a man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o infer_v that_o titus_n be_v only_o leave_v there_o to_o supply_v some_o present_a want_n and_o to_o return_v again_o much_o rather_o than_o that_o he_o be_v the_o fix_a archbishop_n of_o crete_n §_o 6._o it_o be_v amaze_a then_o that_o in_o defiance_n of_o so_o clear_a antiquity_n yea_o and_o so_o clear_a and_o full_a scripture_n evidence_n some_o dare_v to_o transform_v timothy_n and_o titus_n unto_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a officer_n why_o they_o see_v that_o among_o the_o ordinary_a and_o fix_a church-officer_n they_o can_v find_v what_o they_o covet_v the_o scripture_n make_v bishop_n pastor_n and_o presbyter_n one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o yield_v no_o place_n to_o their_o diocesan_n bishop_n a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n they_o be_v compel_v therefore_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o degrade_v the_o apostle_n to_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o antioch_n just_o so_o to_o handle_v the_o evangelist_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o alone_o but_o may_v find_v other_o degrade_v companion_n if_o he_o shall_v by_o chance_n in_o his_o journey_n from_o one_o of_o he_o see_v to_o another_o visit_n crete_n or_o ephesus_n §_o 7._o but_o more_o strange_a be_v that_o most_o precarious_a assertion_n of_o d._n m._n 112._o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a how_o to_o establish_v timothy_n a_o bishop_n he_o can_v adduce_v 107._o the_o eleven_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sure_o have_v he_o read_v the_o learned_a stillingfleet_n 303._o who_o have_v for_o ever_o baffle_v they_o in_o this_o their_o allegation_n he_o have_v blush_v at_o the_o very_o mention_v thereof_o and_o we_o learn_v from_o hierome_n etc._n that_o titus_n after_o he_o have_v give_v some_o instruction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o cretâ—_n be_v to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v succeed_v by_o artemas_n or_o tychicus_n for_o comfort_v of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n judge_v reader_n if_o hierome_n think_v titus_n be_v fix_v archbishop_n of_o crete_n it_o be_v questionable_a say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o apostle_n have_v then_o constitute_v timothy_n bishop_n there_o for_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n thus_o he_o without_o a_o word_n more_o for_o solution_n of_o this_o his_o doubt_n judge_v therefore_o if_o from_o the_o very_a scripture_n whereon_o alone_a they_o will_v found_v timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o real_o conclude_v not_o the_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n it_o be_v doubtful_a say_v a_o most_o earnest_a prelatist_n salmeron_n the_o jesuit_n etc._n if_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n for_o although_o he_o preach_v and_o ordain_v some_o to_o the_o ministry_n there_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n for_o paul_n preach_v also_o there_o above_o two_o year_n and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n add_v that_o now_o and_o then_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o away_o unto_o himself_o and_o send_v he_o from_o rome_n to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n he_o command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o short_o timothy_n be_v also_o a_o evangelist_n of_o that_o order_n eph._n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o dorotheus_n say_v in_o his_o synopsis_n that_o timothy_n preach_v through_o all_o grecee_n but_o he_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n not_o to_o be_v bishop_n but_o that_o in_o the_o constitute_v church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o may_v oppose_v the_o false_a apostle_n etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bishop_n although_o for_o a_o time_n he_o preach_v in_o that_o city_n as_o a_o pastor_n and_o ordain_v some_o to_o the_o ministry_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n the_o celebrate_v still_a fleet_n 340._o ingenuous_o grant_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o evangelist_n notwithstanding_o say_v he_o all_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o who_o will_v take_v a_o impartial_a survey_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n §_o 8._o as_o for_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n though_o with_o beza_n we_o shall_v affirm_v that_o by_o one_o of_o they_o one_o single_a moderator_n be_v mean_v we_o yield_v they_o nothing_o but_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o their_o argument_n with_o this_o d._n m._n 117._o engage_v not_o only_o he_o call_v the_o alterableness_n of_o the_o moderator_n which_o beza_n hold_v as_o defensible_a ridiculous_a which_o be_v say_v without_o proof_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o touch_v not_o the_o marrow_n of_o our_o answer_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v their_o foundation_n yet_o weak_a for_o such_o a_o structure_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v with_o attention_n read_v over_o the_o context_n of_o the_o place_n now_o in_o controversy_n the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o god_n right_a hand_n whereby_o without_o peradventure_o be_v signify_v the_o great_a care_n our_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o pastor_n of_o these_o flock_n in_o order_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o great_a gospel-design_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o himself_o but_o bishop_n i_o mean_v diocesan_n as_o such_o and_o distinct_a from_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o at_o all_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o who_o most_o this_o gospel-design_n be_v effect_v moreover_o how_o few_o shall_v they_o be_v to_o who_o this_o care_n be_v extend_v and_o how_o small_a comfort_n shall_v the_o bulk_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v able_a to_o reap_v from_o the_o
ephesus_n alone_o be_v not_o only_o so_o clear_a from_o the_o 17_o verse_n that_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o word_n ephesus_n will_v real_o prove_v a_o redundancy_n wherefore_o the_o syriack_n omit_v it_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o express_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o also_o all_o the_o ancient_n either_o affirm_v as_o hierome_n or_o suppose_v that_o these_o elder_n belong_v only_o to_o ephesus_n which_o even_o dr._n maurice_n 32._o yield_v against_o dr._n hammond_n and_o say_v that_o then_o properly_z speaking_z there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n among_o they_o all_o for_o they_o be_v presbyter_n belong_v not_o to_o several_a congregation_n but_o to_o one_o church_n and_o may_v have_v a_o bishop_n but_o not_o only_o the_o promiscuous_a attribute_v to_o they_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o be_v and_o that_o without_o any_o insinuation_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o a_o superior_a bishop_n enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o oversee_v and_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o final_o the_o very_a repetition_n of_o this_o fiction_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o apostolic_a age_n sufficient_o refute_v it_o who_o continue_v he_o the_o ancient_n think_v be_v timothy_n and_o thus_o all_o resolve_n into_o the_o fictitious_a episcopacy_n of_o timothy_n already_o overthrow_v now_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o by_o half_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v false_a all_o they_o plead_v for_o for_o some_o as_o dr._n maurice_n perceive_v that_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v and_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v all_o these_o elder_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o city_n of_o ephesus_n acknowledge_v these_o can_v be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n other_o as_o dr._n hammond_n in_o locum_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la and_o petavius_n 96._o see_v that_o these_o be_v not_o only_o dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o without_o paul_n '_o s_z mention_v of_o any_o superior_a bishop_n when_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o have_v mention_v he_o yield_v that_o of_o necessity_n these_o elder_n must_v be_v bishop_n or_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n whence_o be_v all_o this_o contradiction_n and_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n but_o from_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n before_o which_o man_n must_v either_o bow_v or_o break_v and_o be_v compel_v though_o after_o never_o so_o much_o interpolation_n and_o disguise_n to_o express_v what_o they_o will_v fain_o conceal_v the_o matter_n be_v their_o diocesan_n bishop_n their_o simple_a presbyter_n their_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v mere_a antiscriptural_a figment_n in_o the_o sustain_n of_o which_o against_o this_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o confront_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o their_o blundering_n entire_o yield_v the_o controversy_n §_o 2._o the_o same_o line_n of_o confusion_n run_v along_o their_o answer_n to_o philip._n 1._o 1._o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o city_n many_o bishop_n who_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o presbyter_n and_o that_o these_o be_v no_o distinct_a order_n the_o deacon_n be_v immediate_o subjoin_v these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a city_n of_o macedonia_n under_o philippi_n the_o metropolis_n say_v dr._n hammond_n in_o locum_fw-la it_o be_v deny_v by_o dr._n maurice_n 27._o i_o can_v never_o find_v reason_n say_v he_o to_o believe_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o presbyter_n philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n because_o a_o colony_n say_v dr._n hammond_n but_o that_o this_o will_v not_o follow_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o dr._n maurice_n thus_o they_o be_v still_o by_o the_o ear_n but_o say_v dr._n hammond_n the_o apostle_n may_v retain_v the_o episcopal_a power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o absent_a may_v exercise_v it_o by_o letter_n but_o they_o can_v give_v no_o ground_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o timothy_n and_o titus_n shall_v be_v dethrone_v and_o our_o adversary_n endeavour_v to_o answer_v one_o of_o our_o argument_n loss_n two_o of_o their_o own_o yea_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o presumable_a that_o john_n will_v keep_v the_o episcopal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n than_o that_o paul_n keep_v that_o of_o philippi_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o ground_n nor_o colour_n to_o metamorphose_v the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n into_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o it_o be_v possible_a continue_v dr._n h._n that_o then_o the_o bishop_n chair_n be_v vacant_a but_o if_o so_o and_o a_o diocesan_n so_o necessary_a as_o they_o pretend_v without_o peradventure_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_o mention_v it_o but_o also_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o his_o epistle_n in_o direct_v and_o give_v they_o rule_n in_o order_n to_o their_o choice_n of_o a_o fit_a successor_n or_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o may_v be_v absent_a and_o epaphroditus_n by_o the_o ancient_n judge_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v then_o with_o paul_n but_o this_o dream_n of_o epaphroditus_n his_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n the_o doctor_n in_o that_o very_a place_n 636._o condemn_v and_o overthrow_v and_o so_o free_v we_o of_o further_a trouble_n about_o it_o §_o 3._o yea_o in_o none_o of_o these_o answer_n do_v dr._n h._n rest_n but_z as_o be_v say_v in_o this_o pretext_n that_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n over_o many_o subject_a bishop_n lean_v main_o on_o act_n 16._o 12._o who_o argument_n be_v examine_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n seq_fw-fr and_o mr._n clerkson_n seq_fw-fr dr._n maurice_n though_o a_o grand_a enemy_n to_o hammond_n grand_a principle_n undertake_v notwithstanding_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o of_o these_o argument_n against_o the_o latter_a but_o medle_n not_o with_o the_o former_a and_o say_v that_o beza_n '_o s_o manuscript_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v also_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a but_o oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi and_o even_o chrysostome_n yea_o and_o the_o receive_v greek_a copy_n which_o translator_n general_o follow_v read_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o see_v as_o the_o learned_a stillingfleet_n demonstrat_n philippi_n be_v not_o then_o a_o metropolis_n in_o the_o civil_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o structure_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v by_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n but_o only_o either_o must_v be_v mean_v as_o luke_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o colony_n they_o meet_v with_o come_v from_o samothrace_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o situation_n it_o be_v scarce_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o proper_a macedonia_n but_o on_o the_o thracian_a side_n of_o the_o river_n strymon_n the_o boundary_a between_o thrace_n and_o macedonia_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v near_o to_o the_o proper_a macedonia_n than_o be_v neapolis_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o part_n of_o that_o country_n than_o neapolis_n can_v be_v wherefore_o on_o both_o at_o least_o certain_o on_o one_o of_o these_o account_n appear_v the_o nullity_n of_o dr._n maurice_n his_o answer_n while_o he_o say_v that_o not_o philippi_n but_o neapolis_n be_v the_o first_o in_o situation_n of_o the_o same_o kidney_n be_v his_o say_n that_o philippi_n may_v be_v more_o considerable_a in_o luke_n '_o be_v time_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o p._n aemilius_n see_v this_o be_v a_o mean_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o he_o bring_v nothing_o from_o any_o record_n which_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n require_v to_o make_v in_o the_o least_o probable_a the_o growth_n of_o philippi_n between_o the_o time_n of_o aemilius_n and_o luke_n and_o chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o luke_n time_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a city_n moreover_o dr._n still_v fleet_n ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la clear_o show_v through_o the_o several_a period_n of_o time_n that_o philippi_n be_v of_o no_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o luke_n than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o p._n aemilius_n dr._n maurice_n add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o philippi_n metropolitanship_n in_o luke_n time_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o philippi_n be_v mention_v as_o metropolitan_a in_o liberatus_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n sedulius_n and_o in_o a_o old_a notitia_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n 361._o in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o what_o validity_n there_o be_v in_o such_o subscription_n or_o allegation_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o
and_o the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v of_o priest_n and_o levite_n as_o two_o distinct_a order_n without_o mention_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o the_o ancient_n dichotomize_v the_o clergy_n they_o in_o other_o place_n plain_o reckon_v up_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o be_v there_o never_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o title_n distinction_n or_o mark_v of_o eminence_n give_v to_o one_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o all_o of_o '_o they_o get_v ever_o all_o of_o they_o promiscuous_o the_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n or_o such_o distinctive_a appellation_n do_v the_o apostle_n so_o retian_n the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o they_o sometime_o make_v a_o bipartite_a and_o sometime_o a_o tripartite_a division_n of_o ordinary_a church-officer_n and_o give_v to_o any_o one_o ordinary_a pastor_n sometime_o at_o least_o a_o distinguish_a title_n and_o mark_n of_o eminence_n which_o be_v at_o no_o time_n communicable_a to_o all_o ordinary_a pastor_n promiscuous_o as_o to_o the_o ancient_n their_o sometime_o dichotomize_v sometime_o trichotomize_v the_o clergy_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o their_o dichotomy_n they_o eye_v the_o prime_n primitive_a church_n and_o in_o their_o trichotomy_n their_o own_o time_n but_o christ_n say_v d._n m._n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n &_o a_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o be_v christ_n so_o call_v a_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o peculiar_a title_n or_o mark_n of_o eminence_n or_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o name_n christ_n be_v give_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o apostle_n or_o ever_o give_v to_o any_o of_o '_o they_o last_o be_v the_o apellation_n of_o apostle_n equal_o communicable_a to_o all_o presbyter_n or_o ordinary_a pastor_n as_o to_o the_o twelve_o and_o some_o few_o else_o extraordinary_a officer_n all_o which_o he_o must_v swallow_v else_o he_o give_v no_o relief_n to_o his_o friend_n bellarmine_n we_o argue_v that_o see_v to_o no_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v give_v any_o peculiar_a appellation_n character_n or_o description_n but_o what_o be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o there_o must_v be_v a_o equality_n and_o parity_n among_o all_o of_o they_o and_o this_o they_o can_v never_o get_v over_o moreover_o among_o the_o evangelist_n yea_o and_o among_o the_o apostle_n officer_n superior_a to_o ordinary_a pastor_n the_o reform_a church_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a parity_n as_o be_v also_o among_o the_o deacon_n their_o inferior_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o which_o the_o hierarchick_n must_v plead_v for_o certain_a story_n of_o pre-eminence_n among_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o favour_n whereof_o ne_o gry_a quidem_fw-la they_o can_v bring_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n §_o 6._o add_v hereto_o tit._n chap._n 1._o where_o we_o not_o only_o find_v the_o apostle_n use_v indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o the_o two_o word_n bishop_n and_o elder_a but_o also_o he_o allege_v the_o necessity_n of_o fit_a qualification_n in_o the_o one_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v require_v in_o the_o other_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v must_v be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n because_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v so_o wherein_o either_o we_o have_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o these_o two_o officer_n or_o else_o which_o i_o abhor_v to_o think_v the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v more_o pitiful_a than_o the_o most_o equivocant_fw-la paralogism_n their_o being_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o nominal_a connexion_n betwixt_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a and_o no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v that_o every_o captain_n of_o a_o single_a company_n must_v be_v able_a to_o guide_v and_o manage_v a_o whole_a army_n because_o such_o qualification_n be_v require_v in_o a_o general_n now_o see_v these_o scripture_n already_o vindicate_v to_o name_v no_o other_o evident_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o consequent_o a_o parity_n of_o all_o ordinary_a pastor_n they_o of_o necessity_n condemn_v the_o hierarchick_a and_o diocesan_n imparity_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v these_o who_o allege_v that_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n a_o distinction_n between_o these_o office_n will_v judge_v that_o they_o may_v with_o reason_n enough_o conclude_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n hence_o judge_v of_o d._n m_n five_o query_n 158._o where_o and_o in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o priest_n above_o another_o be_v forbid_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o forbid_v than_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o favour_n of_o presbytry_n such_o as_o be_v exclusive_a of_o all_o other_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v groundless_a and_o chimerical_a from_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o ignatian_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n most_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o our_o adversary_n he_o then_o quite_o cross_v the_o apostle_n &_o so_o his_o doctrine_n be_v stark_o nought_o or_o which_o be_v a_o far_o more_o charitable_a sentiment_n his_o epistle_n have_v suffer_v no_o small_a interpolation_n section_n vii_o the_o grand_a objection_n take_v from_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n remove_v but_o the_o father_n as_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v gloss_v on_o these_o text_n go_v quite_o cross_a to_o our_o doctrine_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n say_v chrysostome_n 1._o what_o mean_v that_o what_o be_v there_o a_o plurality_n of_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n not_o at_o all_o for_o at_o that_o time_n the_o name_n be_v yet_o common_a so_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v also_o name_v a_o deacon_n that_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o add_v that_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n say_v they_o be_v hilary_n epiphanius_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o other_o which_o harmonious_a consent_n of_o ancient_n can_o but_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n but_o as_o these_o and_o such_o father_n confess_v and_o their_o work_n proclaim_v they_o be_v like_o other_o subject_a to_o humane_a weakness_n and_o corruption_n fall_v into_o compliance_n with_o the_o grow_a error_n into_o immoderate_a heat_n prevarication_n and_o self-repugnancy_n and_o negligence_n to_o search_v for_o the_o scripture_n their_o meaning_n how_o loud_o sound_v the_o debate_n concern_v rebaptise_v between_o stephen_n and_o cyprian_n which_o â—ore_o almost_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n into_o a_o pair_n of_o faction_n with_o what_o heat_n be_v it_o prosecute_v and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a how_o pitiful_o be_v the_o truth_n on_o both_o hand_n desert_v for_o although_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o stephen_n only_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o cyprian_a and_o his_o fail_v yet_o stephen_n and_o the_o roman_n do_v no_o less_o betray_v it_o on_o the_o other_o extreme_a while_o they_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o baptism_n although_o administer_v by_o the_o gross_a heretic_n and_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n how_o great_a both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o time_n be_v the_o contest_v about_o easter_n how_o scandalous_a be_v the_o contest_v between_o chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o theophilus_n and_o between_o hierome_n and_o ruffian_n not_o to_o name_v other_o in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o little_a they_o believe_v one_o another_o and_o how_o much_o many_o of_o they_o prevaricate_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o particular_a fancy_n §_o 2._o but_o their_o contradiction_n to_o one_o another_o be_v less_o to_o be_v admire_v when_o we_o clear_o perceive_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o author_n either_o out_o of_o negligence_n or_o some_o other_o weakness_n have_v give_v we_o quite_o contrary_a doctrine_n justine_n martyr_n which_o sculteâ—_n observe_v 17._o in_o one_o place_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o regeneration_n to_o free_a grace_n and_o in_o another_o destroy_v what_o he_o have_v build_v and_o place_n free_a will_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n as_o the_o same_o scultet_fw-la observe_v 13._o follow_v justine_n martyr_n deliver_v the_o like_a inconsistency_n about_o the_o same_o theme_n he_o sometime_o ascribe_v our_o salvation_n whole_o to_o faith_n and_o again_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v purchase_v it_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o work_n §_o 3._o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v their_o polemic_a discourse_n wherein_o their_o study_n be_v much_o more_o direct_v to_o bespatte_a their_o antagonist_n and_o allure_v the_o vulgar_a auditor_n than_o solid_o to_o support_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o optatus_n 3._o believe_v himself_o when_o he_o maintain_v that_o all_o
capable_a of_o another_o translation_n thus_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n they_o have_v get_v up_o or_o set_v themselves_o above_o they_o secondlie_o of_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n he_o speak_v most_o doubtful_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o seem_v &c._n &c._n say_v he_o three_o have_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o divine_a right_o belong_v to_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n he_o have_v never_o say_v that_o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o between_o they_o sure_o epiphanius_n think_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n make_v a_o most_o large_a and_o notable_a difference_n once_o again_o i_o shall_v with_o our_o adversary_n suppose_v that_o chrysostome_n allow_v that_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n they_o can_v with_o reason_n deny_v but_o that_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o a_o hair_n he_o assert_v the_o equality_n yea_o the_o identity_n of_o presbyter_n with_o bishop_n now_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o chrysostome_n herein_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o for_o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o let_v go_v all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o privilege_n bishop_n both_o claim_n and_o exerce_fw-la over_o their_o pastor_n all_o their_o power_n paramount_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n all_o their_o exorbitant_a wealth_n grandeur_n pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o render_v to_o they_o the_o hierarchy_n amiable_a or_o desirable_a and_o so_o shall_v be_v real_o reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o ordinary_a parish-pastor_n and_o be_v thing_n so_o little_a i_o be_o sure_a will_v they_o care_v or_o stickel_n for_o uphold_v of_o any_o distinction_n between_o these_o officer_n hence_o let_v they_o blush_v any_o more_o to_o pretend_v to_o chrysostome_n patrociny_n see_v all_o they_o can_v with_o the_o least_o colour_n plead_v for_o be_v give_v not_o grant_v he_o real_o subvert_v their_o cause_n and_o level_v their_o diocesan_n prelate_n with_o a_o parochial_a pastor_n §_o 4._o bellarmine_n 10._o answer_v that_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o while_o they_o say_v that_o only_o in_o ordination_n a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o presbyter_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o presbyter_n for_o jurisdiction_n and_o confirmation_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o presbyter_n by_o virtue_n of_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n but_o thus_o he_o real_o make_v chrysostome_n contradict_v himself_o chrysostome_n say_v they_o differ_v nothing_o save_v in_o ordination_n bellarmine_n compel_v he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v another_o difference_n no_o less_o conspicuous_a than_o be_v between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o commissioner_n who_o can_v do_v many_o regal_a act_n be_v warrant_v by_o he_o thereto_o do_v such_o a_o power_n lodge_v in_o the_o bishop_n which_o agree_v to_o none_o of_o the_o presbyter_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o they_o or_o rather_o do_v it_o not_o make_v up_o the_o far_o great_a and_o more_o conspicuous_a part_n of_o the_o prelatical_a eminency_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n add_v hereto_o chrysostome_n book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n wherein_o although_o he_o express_o profess_v he_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o in_o these_o book_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o concern_v a_o congregational_a pastor_n nothing_o but_o what_o concern_v public_a prayer_n dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o such_o duty_n that_o terminat_fw-la on_o the_o people_n alone_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n over_o inferior_a congregational_a pastor_n as_o their_o object_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a demonstration_n that_o with_o chrysostome_n bishop_n priest_n and_o pastor_n be_v synonymous_n term_n §_o 5._o to_o these_o add_v pelagius_n a_o grand_a heretic_n indeed_o but_o never_o brand_v as_o such_o for_o ought_v he_o say_v of_o church-government_n who_o 12._o restrict_v all_o church-officer_n to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o 1._o assert_n that_o priest_n without_o any_o discrimination_n or_o restriction_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 1._o here_o say_v he_o by_o bishop_n we_o understand_v presbyter_n for_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n but_o we_o have_v this_o matter_n also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o pelagius_n although_o in_o conformity_n to_o the_o introduce_v custom_n of_o distinguish_a bishop_n from_o preach_v presbyter_n he_o endeavour_v according_o to_o expone_fw-la this_o place_n with_o as_o little_a damage_n thereto_o as_o be_v possible_a deduce_v notwithstanding_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o church_n latter_a custom_n of_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n and_o not_o from_o any_o scripture-warrant_a and_o indeed_o when_o he_o bring_v to_o clear_v his_o comment_n the_o 20._o of_o the_o act_n 17._o and_o 28._o he_o plain_o intimat_n that_o even_o when_o he_o and_o other_o of_o that_o age_n seem_v most_o clear_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n they_o then_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o flow_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o question_n say_v he_o why_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n but_o comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n because_o answer_v he_o this_o be_v the_o second_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o degree_n with_o that_o of_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n when_o yet_o one_o city_n can_v have_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v gather_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n say_v among_o other_o thing_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n hence_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o believe_v both_o office_n to_o be_v by_o scripture-warrant_a one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o mere_a communication_n of_o name_n only_o but_o the_o thing_n most_o observable_a here_o be_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o bring_v philip._n 1_o and_o hereby_o show_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n from_o who_o accustom_a phrase_n he_o depart_v not_o while_o he_o expon_v it_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o infer_v from_o that_o place_n only_o a_o community_n of_o name_n do_v real_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o philip._n 1._o 1._o quite_o overthrow_v all_o distinction_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n and_o sedulius_n 1._o assert_n and_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o conclude_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ephesian_a elder_n or_o bishop_n that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o age_n and_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o primasius_n 3._o propose_v the_o question_n why_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o the_o deacon_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o pelagius_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a even_o these_o who_o the_o hierarchick_n take_v for_o the_o prime_a pillar_n of_o prelacy_n be_v judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a warrant_n for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n in_o apostolic_a time_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o say_v hieronymum_n augustine_n with_o who_o i_o begin_v though_o young_a than_o hierome_n be_v long_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o other_o though_o according_a to_o these_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o bring_v in_o fashion_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n augustine_n be_v below_o hierome_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a difference_n be_v in_o expression_n rather_o than_o reality_n and_o that_o even_o that_o be_v only_o by_o custom_n not_o by_o divine_a appointment_n these_o word_n have_v now_o bring_v in_o fashion_n answer_v bellarmine_n 15._o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o time_n before_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o of_o office_n and_o age_n but_o now_o they_o be_v name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n d._n m._n follow_v his_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o wretched_a detortion_n seq_n and_o add_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o
hierome_n leave_v they_o as_o be_v altogether_o useless_a for_o support_v of_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n to_o these_o add_v the_o jesuit_n celâ—otius_n who_o after_o a_o thousand_o meander_n and_o serpentine_a wind_n to_o elude_v and_o deprave_v these_o clear_a testimony_n of_o hierome_n at_o length_n see_v all_o will_v not_o do_v reject_v they_o all_o as_o the_o forgery_n of_o unlucky_a aërian_a hand_n never_o write_v by_o hierome_n for_o which_o cellotius_n be_v chastise_v even_o by_o petavius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o loyolites_n themselves_o into_o such_o discord_n confusion_n and_o torment_n do_v man_n usual_o throw_v themselves_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o obstinate_o resolve_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o so_o clear_a and_o irradiant_a verity_n and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o hierome_n have_v be_v exceed_v great_a and_o above_o most_o of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o a_o special_a divine_a providence_n that_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n who_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n he_o most_o clear_o deliver_v may_v remain_v as_o a_o unsuspected_a and_o a_o uncontroverted_a witness_n against_o some_o of_o latter_a age_n pretend_o catholic_n but_o real_o sectarian_n novelist_n among_o the_o great_a service_n he_o do_v to_o the_o church_n two_o piece_n be_v more_o especial_o notticeable_a viz._n his_o most_o clear_a assert_v and_o acurat_n distinguish_v the_o canonical_a book_n from_o the_o apocryphal_a above_o all_o who_o handle_v or_o write_v of_o that_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a article_n and_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n his_o antiprelatick_a doctrine_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n these_o not_o only_a hieronymian_n but_o also_o true_o catholic_n doctrine_n be_v with_o equal_a fierceness_n impugned_a by_o the_o romanist_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n if_o their_o exception_n against_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o whit_n more_o solid_a than_o these_o which_o be_v advance_v against_o the_o former_a viz._n hierome_n judgement_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v collect_v and_o learn'd_o refute_v by_o dr._n cousin_n seq_fw-fr and_o indeed_o these_o sophister_n endeavour_v to_o subvert_v these_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o hierome_n dash_v only_o on_o a_o adamantine_a rock_n for_o as_o never_o any_o article_n be_v better_o found_v so_o notwithstanding_o of_o whatsoever_o practical_a aberration_n therefrom_o be_v fall_v into_o none_o be_v more_o universal_o embrace_v receive_v and_o hand_v down_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o present_a concern_n this_o hieronymian_a doctrine_n all_o follow_a church_n writer_n ratify_v and_o approve_v the_o bulk_n of_o subsequent_a commentator_n writer_n of_o office_n and_o of_o other_o treatise_n as_o 3._o salvianus_n isidorus_n hispalensis_n 12._o amalarius_n 80._o rabanus_n maurus_n 6._o yea_o and_o entire_a council_n as_o that_o 2_o of_o sevil_n 7._o which_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a difference_n and_o superiority_n only_o to_o church-canon_n and_o late_a constitution_n and_o after_o they_o gratian_n 60._o and_o lombard_n 24._o who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v only_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o his_o expositor_n among_o who_o be_v aestius_n locum_fw-la who_o very_o fair_o quite_v the_o scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o superiority_n be_v not_o very_o clear_a from_o scripture_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o hierome_n doctrine_n force_v from_o this_o great_a prelatist_n and_o school-man_n yet_o add_v aestius_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v another_o way_n to_o which_o word_n dr._n stillingfleet_n occurr_v ingenuous_o say_v say_v he_o 294._o however_o but_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la shall_v be_v prove_v when_o man_n leave_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o recount_v and_o transcribe_v of_o such_o confession_n or_o testimony_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v and_o now_o have_v rescue_v the_o principal_a scripture_n our_o antagonist_n detort_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o vindicate_v some_o place_n common_o adduce_v for_o the_o identity_n thereof_o as_o also_o evince_v that_o the_o most_o celebrate_a of_o the_o ancient_n do_v no_o otherway_n understand_v these_o scripture_n nor_o derive_v the_o original_a of_o prelacy_n from_o divine_a institution_n i_o may_v with_o confidence_n conclude_v that_o ignatius_n have_v none_o before_o he_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o hierarchick_n so_o passionate_o favour_v section_n ix_o the_o testimony_n of_o ignatius_n contemporary_n disprove_v what_o our_o adversary_n will_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o confirm_v what_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o mind_n viz._n that_o he_o cashier_v a_o diocesan_n prelacy_n have_v view_v the_o apostolic_a write_n and_o dive_v into_o their_o most_o ancient_a commentator_n and_o primitive_a doctor_n and_o have_v find_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o immediate_a ancestor_n of_o ignatius_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n let_v we_o next_o look_v unto_o what_o remain_v of_o his_o contemporary_n or_o these_o who_o live_v near_o ignatius_n time_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v ground_n to_o deduce_v the_o same_o inference_n and_o first_o its_o observable_a that_o these_o writer_n such_o as_o clemens_n romanus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v undoubted_o spurious_a polycarp_n to_o the_o philippian_n hermas_n or_o pastor_n justine_n martyr_n though_o they_o as_o occasion_n offer_v frequent_o mention_v pastor_n doctor_n bishop_n presbyter_n indifferent_o take_v all_o of_o they_o for_o on_o and_o the_o same_o office_n yet_o of_o a_o diocesan_n prelat_n or_o one_o set_v over_o other_o pastor_n or_o over_o these_o that_o have_v power_n of_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o all_o their_o write_n have_v not_o a_o syllable_n which_o argument_n against_o a_o diocesan_n prelat_n though_o negative_a be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o author_n their_o close_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o occasion_n they_o have_v to_o have_v mention_v he_o have_v he_o be_v then_o existent_a their_o more_o than_o a_o pythagorick_a silence_n concern_v he_o yea_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o negative_a argumentation_n eusebius_n use_v while_o he_o disprove_v and_o explode_v some_o write_n forge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n andrew_n and_o other_o apostle_n 25._o because_o say_v he_o no_o ancient_n ecclesiastic_a writer_n mention_v these_o book_n we_o shall_v find_v moreover_o that_o they_o positive_o disclaim_v diocesan_n prelacy_n i_o begin_v with_o clemens_n romanus_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n commend_v their_o former_a carriage_n in_o these_o word_n you_o walk_v in_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o these_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o give_v your_o elder_n due_a honour_n you_o be_v wont_a to_o admonish_v the_o young_a with_o moderation_n to_o seek_v after_o thing_n that_o be_v honest_a 4._o and_o again_o 98._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o word_n through_o the_o several_a region_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n for_o these_o who_o shall_v believe_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o new_a ordinance_n for_o many_o age_n before_o it_o be_v write_v concern_v bishop_n for_o so_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v the_o scripture_n i_o will_v appoint_v their_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n and_o their_o deacon_n in_o faith_n and_o 102._o our_o apostle_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v contention_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n they_o ordain_v the_o foresaid_a officer_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o describe_v the_o particular_a service_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o approve_a man_n may_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o defunct_a and_o execute_v their_o office_n these_o therefore_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o by_o other_o famous_a man_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o blameless_o serve_v the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n with_o humility_n and_o quietness_n &_o without_o baseness_n and_o who_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v a_o good_a testimony_n from_o all_o these_o i_o say_v can_v be_v just_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o office_n for_o we_o commit_v no_o light_a sin_n if_o we_o cast_v out_o these_o from_o the_o bishop_n office_n who_o holy_o and_o blameless_o perform_v it_o bless_a be_v these_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n who_o have_v perfect_v their_o journey_n and_o be_v dead_a and_o who_o have_v obtain_v
a_o profitable_a departure_n for_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a lest_o any_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n into_o other_o for_o we_o see_v that_o you_o have_v cast_v some_o from_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o perform_v with_o honour_n 120._o it_o be_v base_a belove_a yea_o very_a base_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o conversation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o most_o stable_a and_o ancient_a church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v raise_v sedition_n against_o the_o presbyter_n and_o 124._o if_o i_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o contention_n schism_n and_o sedition_n i_o will_v depart_v and_o be_v go_v whithersoever_o you_o will_v and_o do_v what_o the_o people_n shall_v command_v provide_v only_o that_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n appoint_v over_o it_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o 132._o an_o you_o therefore_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o division_n subject_a yourselves_o to_o your_o presbyter_n hence_o observe_v first_o that_o he_o never_o name_n or_o so_o much_o as_o insinuat_v that_o in_o corinth_n there_o be_v any_o bishop_n superintendent_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v do_v before_o he_o honour_v equal_o all_o their_o pastor_n with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o second_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n he_o name_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n as_o the_o only_a order_n of_o divine_a institution_n by_o who_o the_o whole_a gospel-service_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v therefore_o afterward_o when_o he_o name_v presbyter_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o flock_n and_o as_o ruler_n over_o it_o he_o can_v be_v understand_v as_o petavius_n and_o pearson_n will_v force_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n with_o relation_n and_o respect_n only_o of_o their_o age_n but_o to_o give_v they_o this_o demonstration_n as_o a_o peculiar_a designation_n of_o a_o church-office_n and_o so_o the_o word_n presbyter_n most_o of_o necessity_n with_o clement_n coincide_v in_o its_o meaning_n with_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o both_o of_o they_o become_v synonymous_n term_n to_o hold_v forth_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n three_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o as_o we_o find_v afterward_o decree_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o sardica_n and_o admonish_v by_o pope_n leo_n choose_v out_o only_o the_o great_a city_n and_o neglect_v and_o forbear_v to_o place_n bishop_n in_o lesser_a village_n that_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n hereby_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o contempt_n but_o indifferent_o and_o without_o distinction_n of_o place_n every_o where_o settle_v they_o according_a as_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n they_o may_v serve_v the_o great_a end_n of_o their_o call_n therein_o four_o that_o to_o find_v the_o distinction_n and_o number_n of_o these_o order_n if_o we_o believe_v clement_n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o eye_n unto_o the_o jewish_a church-polity_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o pattern_n for_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a but_o only_o to_o what_o be_v prophesy_v and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n concern_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n and_o thus_o clement_n real_o contradict_v all_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n who_o will_v still_o find_v their_o triple_a order_n on_o that_o of_o the_o highpriest_n priest_n and_o levite_n of_o the_o temple_n five_o that_o in_o corinth_n it_o be_v attempt_v to_o throw_v out_o a_o plurality_n of_o real_a bishop_n and_o cast_v they_o from_o their_o charge_n and_o that_o the_o sedition_n be_v not_o move_v against_o one_o only_a but_o divers_a bishop_n in_o that_o church_n many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v but_o these_o serve_v sufficient_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o true_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v in_o nothing_o distinguish_v from_o pastor_n of_o particular_a flock_n or_o preach_v presbyter_n §_o 2._o petavius_n 12._o notwithstanding_o can_v abide_v any_o such_o inference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o clement_n wherefore_o he_o scrape_v together_o several_a thing_n whereby_o to_o ward_v off_o the_o force_n of_o these_o passage_n and_o allege_v that_o clemens_n his_o silence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n make_v nothing_o for_o we_o for_o pope_n siricius_n say_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o bishop_n although_o in_o that_o mean_a time_n ambrose_n occupy_v the_o chair_n but_o the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o milan_n quite_o nullify_v the_o jesuit_n instance_n the_o people_n of_o milan_n joint_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n have_v thrust_v out_o jovinian_a few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o we_o hear_v be_v prosylit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o siricius_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o show_v they_o in_o general_n that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v jovinian_a with_o two_o or_o three_o other_o who_o have_v flee_v to_o rome_n for_o sanctuary_n so_o there_o be_v no_o special_a ground_n or_o cause_n why_o particular_a mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o ambrose_n the_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o for_o aught_o now_o know_v be_v without_o any_o schism_n earnest_a enough_o for_o the_o expulsion_n of_o jovinian_a and_o only_o expect_v what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o first_o see_v and_o whether_o jovinian_a have_v flee_v will_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n whereas_o one_o the_o other_o hand_n clemens_n write_v to_o a_o church_n cut_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o schism_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n infect_v with_o sedition_n of_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o pastor_n break_v with_o as_o appear_v plain_a a_o division_n of_o the_o very_a pastor_n themselves_o and_o this_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n be_v thrust_v from_o their_o place_n and_o drive_v out_o now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o bishop_n have_v either_o the_o best_a of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o seditious_a part_n merit_v a_o severe_a and_o special_a reprimand_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o opposition_n to_o and_o separation_n from_o their_o bishop_n and_o thus_o he_o shall_v certain_o have_v be_v mention_v or_o else_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n or_o at_o least_o join_v with_o the_o injurious_a and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v be_v particular_o reprove_v or_o admonish_v clement_n it_o be_v true_a name_v none_o but_o the_o influence_n which_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a carriage_n the_o bishop_n have_v and_o can_v not_o but_o have_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n have_v certain_o oblige_v clement_a either_o to_o mention_v his_o name_n of_o give_v some_o signification_n of_o he_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o diocesan_n bishop_n existent_a in_o corinth_n clemens_n speak_v of_o several_a pastor_n of_o flock_n which_o i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v intimat_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o carriage_n in_o that_o business_n and_o give_v direction_n according_o how_o can_v it_o be_v apprehend_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o go_v to_o the_o rest_n without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o direction_n unto_o he_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o he_o yea_o or_o the_o least_o insinuation_n that_o there_o be_v in_o corinth_n any_o such_o thing_n petavius_n next_o attempt_n be_v on_o these_o word_n of_o clement_n 98._o where_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o jesuit_n contend_v that_o two_o distinct_a order_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v but_o that_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v only_o explicative_a of_o the_o former_a word_n bishop_n and_o cite_v several_a place_n where_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v take_v in_o a_o signification_n of_o honour_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o afterward_o term_v salmasius_n ridiculous_a for_o say_v that_o clemens_n name_v only_a bishop_n and_o deacon_n without_o mention_n of_o presbyter_n for_o say_v the_o jesuit_n presbyter_n be_v more_o frequent_o mention_v by_o clement_n than_o either_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n but_o certain_o these_o order_n be_v again_o and_o again_o mention_v by_o clement_n without_o add_v any_o thereto_o ordetract_v therefrom_o when_o he_o appear_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o church-officer_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o although_o the_o word_n deacon_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o designation_n of_o a_o high_a office_n yet_o as_o petavius_n himself_o etc._n else_o where_o observe_n it_o be_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o such_o a_o word_n or_o phrase_n as_o guide_v our_o judgement_n and_o give_v we_o to_o learn_v that_o by_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v this_o
see_v as_o blondel_n at_o large_a show_n the_o phrase_n native_o yeald_v only_o this_o sense_n viz._n polycarp_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o colleague_n and_o thus_o d._n m._n may_v as_o well_o infer_v peter_n superiority_n and_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o act_n 2._o 37._o to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n moreover_o blondel_n demonstrat_n how_o on_o diverse_a account_n polycarp_n without_o any_o eminency_n and_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v particular_o nominate_v rather_o than_o other_o as_o because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o year_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o herein_o but_o refer_v to_o blondel_n who_o have_v nervous_o baffle_v this_o their_o pitiful_a coujecture_n d._n m._n adventure_n to_o engage_v with_o nothing_o of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o field_n so_o blunt_v a_o weapon_n i_o pass_v also_o d._n m.'s_n two_o argument_n for_o polycarp'_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n draw_v from_o the_o pretend_a succession_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o smyrna_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n mention_v by_o polycarp_n have_v overthrow_v both_o of_o they_o already_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o hermas_n who_o 2._o thus_o speak_v thou_o shall_v write_v two_o book_n thou_o shall_v send_v one_o to_o clement_n and_o one_o to_o graptes_n and_o clement_n shall_v send_v it_o to_o foreign_a city_n for_o to_o he_o this_o be_v permit_v and_o graptes_n shall_v admonish_v the_o widow_n and_o orphan_n but_o thou_o shall_v read_v it_o with_o or_o relate_v it_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n in_o this_o city_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o not_o any_o one_o bishop_n but_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n call_v doubtless_o afterward_o by_o the_o same_o author_n bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n yet_o d._n m._n pretend_v to_o find_v here_o a_o palpable_a evidence_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o say_v he_o seq_n the_o send_v of_o the_o encyclical_a epistle_n to_o foreign_a city_n be_v insinuate_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o clement_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o he_o conclude_v from_o this_o place_n of_o hermas_n that_o clement_n have_v any_o power_n over_o these_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o send_v that_o book_n or_o epistle_n as_o for_o clement_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v insinuate_v here_o that_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v from_o this_o very_a place_n most_o evident_a he_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o col._n 4._o 16._o that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o laodicean_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o send_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v read_v the_o apostle_n letter_n second_o d._n m._n ascribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n over_o foreign_a city_n erect_v a_o pope_n rather_o than_o a_o bishop_n but_o i_o will_v assure_v he_o he_o come_v not_o in_o so_o early_o for_o see_v there_o be_v undoubted_o one_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o every_o particular_a city_n so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o world_n this_o place_n of_o hermas_n if_o it_o bear_v d._n m_n inference_n and_o give_v a_o power_n to_o clement_n over_o foreign_a city_n insinuat_v nothing_o of_o a_o bishop_n dignity_n above_o presbyter_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o pope_n over_o other_o church_n a_o falsehood_n most_o unanimous_o explode_v by_o cyprian_a jerome_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_n d._n m._n seek_v also_o for_o his_o prelacy_n in_o these_o word_n of_o hermas_n viz._n 12._o the_o earthly_a spirit_n exalt_v itself_o and_o seek_v the_o first_o seat_n 8._o some_o contend_v for_o principality_n and_o dignity_n but_o what_o if_o hermas_n have_v say_v that_o some_o contend_v to_o get_v a_o empire_n and_o popedom_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v d._n m._n hence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o then_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n or_o when_o the_o apostle_n contend_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a have_v christ_n before_o that_o time_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v one_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n over_o the_o rest_n by_o no_o logic_n therefore_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v for_o hermas_n his_o word_n that_o a_o chief_a seat_n or_o principality_n for_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o hermas_n be_v then_o either_o exercise_v or_o hold_v lawful_a again_o though_o both_o have_v be_v then_o in_o custom_n no_o power_n of_o one_o over_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v hence_o conclude_v see_v the_o chief_a seat_n be_v give_v to_o the_o moderator_n of_o synod_n and_o other_o precedent_n of_o assembly_n who_o have_v no_o primacy_n of_o power_n but_o only_o of_o order_n and_o again_o 3_o the_o polish_a and_o white_a stone_n say_v hermas_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o deacon_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o teach_v and_o serve_v and_o 9_o such_o be_v some_o bishop_n that_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o who_o have_v the_o charâ—e_n of_o the_o service_n §_o 7._o in_o both_o place_n say_v blondel_n he_o make_v only_o two_o degree_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o service_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o bishop_n be_v place_v above_o the_o whole_a clergy_n this_o repon_n d._n m._n be_v tergiversation_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o fraudulent_a trick_n in_o blondel_n since_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v frequent_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n and_o blondel_n commentary_n be_v a_o manifest_a violence_n offer_v to_o the_o text_n for_o doctor_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o to_o have_v teach_v and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o their_o character_n be_v so_o much_o employ_v by_o their_o respective_a bishop_n in_o teach_v the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o the_o natural_a position_n of_o these_o word_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o other_o meaning_n which_o answer_n d._n m._n have_v learn_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o late_a bishop_n during_o who_o epocha_n the_o buffund_a may_v have_v hide_v himself_o well_o nigh_o the_o whole_a year_n from_o the_o bishop_n fury_n in_o the_o bishop_n pulpit_n see_v he_o scarce_o ever_o come_v thither_o to_o play_v the_o doctor_n or_o aught_o else_o as_o for_o the_o ancient_n and_o true_a primitive_a bishop_n they_o perpetual_o preach_v or_o teach_v say_v le_fw-fr moyn_v 34._o moreover_o the_o father_n general_o take_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n sedulius_n and_o after_o they_o aquinas_n haymo_n benedictus_fw-la justinianus_n with_o other_o on_o ephes._n 4._o 11._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v hierome_n augustine_n and_o anselm_n 11._o and_o the_o pretend_a clemens_n romanus_n cite_v by_o gratian_n and_o benedictus_n justinianus_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o able_a of_o our_o episcopal_o as_o field_n hammond_n and_o heylen_n 39_o so_o true_o do_v blondel_n say_v that_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v universal_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v ever_o the_o presbyter_n either_o in_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o ancient_n called_z doctor_z in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o other_o ecclesiastic_a presbyter_n who_o teach_v not_o of_o who_o existence_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v we_o have_v most_o sufficient_a assurance_n but_o d._n m._n in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v no_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n like_o the_o droll_fw-fr who_o say_v he_o meet_v with_o priest_n who_o be_v no_o clerk_n and_o see_v with_o hermas_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o churchman_n and_o bishop_n and_o praesides_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la church_n governor_n be_v reciprocal_a term_n take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o see_v that_o his_o presbyter_n be_v express_o term_v church-governor_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o he_o take_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o word_n doctor_n be_v pure_o exegetick_a or_o explicative_a of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v not_o unfrequent_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n evident_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 8._o i_o now_o
the_o very_a same_o officer_n the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n bishop_n rather_o than_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la see_v pray_v the_o letter_n itself_o apud_fw-la flau._n vopis_n in_o saturnino_n §_o 11._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v divers_a succeed_a father_n to_o have_v be_v of_o justine_n mind_n and_o stranger_n to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n ignore_v all_o discrimination_n between_o bishop_n and_o preach_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o with_o one_o chamier_n irenaeum_fw-la against_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n assert_v against_o their_o successor_n and_o defender_n under_o whatever_o name_n they_o be_v know_v that_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o these_o who_o be_v now_o reckon_v pope_n high-priest_n universal_a bishop_n be_v only_a presbyter_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o that_o in_o he_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o distinguish_v and_o far_o less_o separate_v from_o bishop_n from_o what_o be_v say_v appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o d._n m_n popish_a query_n 159._o whether_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v a_o more_o evident_a and_o universal_a tradition_n for_o the_o superiority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n can_v be_v reasonable_o demand_v and_o whether_o the_o argument_n from_o universal_a tradition_n be_v not_o in_o this_o case_n the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o necessary_a and_o whether_o the_o tradition_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o more_o universal_a unanimous_a and_o uncontradict_v in_o the_o primitive_a age_n than_o many_o other_o tradition_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o receive_v what_o these_o his_o other_o tradition_n be_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o doctrine_n certain_o of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o like_a these_o they_o assert_v think_v lean_v only_o on_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o their_o diocesan_n prelate_n metrapolitan_o and_o arch-prelat_n and_o other_o such_o effect_n and_o invention_n of_o a_o degenerate_v and_o apostatise_v church_n be_v better_o found_v than_o these_o most_o scriptural_a catholic_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n section_n x._o other_o observation_n and_o argument_n eversive_a of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v glad_o learn_v how_o they_o will_v describe_v or_o whereon_o they_o can_v found_v their_o romish_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o their_o hierarchick_a diocesan_n bishop_n for_o as_o augustine_n etc._n well_o observe_v it_o be_v a_o name_n of_o labour_n and_o travel_v not_o of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o indeed_o it_o import_v only_a watchfulness_n labour_n and_o care_n as_o its_o most_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n and_o on_o this_o account_n only_o the_o king_n get_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n in_o hesychius_n vocem_fw-la as_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n in_o homer_n â—_o and_o hesychius_n give_v it_o no_o less_o to_o every_o watchman_n thus_o the_o word_n bishop_n denote_v a_o vigilant_a watchman_n in_o suidas_n vocem_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o bear_v this_o name_n be_v send_v by_o the_o athenian_n to_o observe_v the_o affair_n of_o their_o subject_a city_n who_o be_v call_v watchman_n so_o be_v the_o same_o word_n understand_v to_o denote_v only_a care_n and_o labour_n by_o jullius_fw-la pollux_n 21._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o word_n presbyter_n when_o take_v for_o a_o function_n or_o office_n native_o import_v rule_n and_o honour_n vocem_fw-la a_o presbyter_n acknowledge_v even_o saravia_n 9_o be_v a_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o more_o honourable_a and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v thence_o transfer_v to_o signify_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n from_o their_o watchful_a care_n which_o be_v a_o name_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n the_o name_n presbyter_n say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 286._o as_o the_o hebrew_n zaken_n though_o it_o original_o import_v age_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o connotation_n it_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o name_n both_o of_o dignity_n and_o power_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v not_o only_a dignity_n but_o power_n the_o presbyter_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v power_n both_o of_o judge_v and_o teach_v give_v they_o by_o their_o semicha_n or_o ordination_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n retain_v the_o name_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n but_o not_o confer_v that_o judiciary_n power_n by_o it_o which_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v requisite_a some_o other_o name_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v qualify_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n to_o a_o sense_n proper_a to_o a_o gospel_n state_n which_o be_v the_o original_a of_o give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n a_o name_n import_v duty_n more_o than_o honour_n and_o not_o a_o title_n above_o presbyter_n but_o rather_o use_v by_o way_n of_o diminution_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o power_n imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n the_o hierarchick_n therefore_o shall_v act_v much_o more_o rational_o if_o they_o turn_v the_o table_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n to_o their_o diocesan_n and_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o inferior_a curate_n who_o usual_o do_v most_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v sure_a from_o what_o we_o just_a now_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o author_n that_o during_o sound_a antiquity_n before_o man_n equal_o abuse_v name_n and_o thing_n a_o bishop_n can_v never_o be_v either_o one_fw-mi order_n or_o degree_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o above_o a_o prsbyter_n but_o from_o name_n if_o we_o pass_v to_o thing_n and_o look_v into_o scripture_n and_o sound_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n so_o different_a from_o the_o present_a diocesan_n that_o the_o very_a idea_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o two_o be_v diametrical_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o act_v 6._o 2_o 4._o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o master_n find_v it_o their_o duty_n so_o assiduous_o to_o labour_v in_o preach_v and_o prayer_n that_o they_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a to_o be_v divert_v even_o by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o collection_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o otherways_o be_v a_o work_n both_o lawful_a and_o pious_a and_o to_o timothy_n who_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o hierarchick_n be_v one_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o a_o vast_a diocese_n it_o be_v enjoin_v as_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v to_o rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n i_o need_v not_o here_o multiply_v text_n read_v and_o read_v over_o again_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o main_a duty_n and_o perpetual_a employment_n of_o every_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ._n look_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o the_o bulk_n of_o the_o hierarchick_a lord-bishop_n they_o have_v a_o quite_o different_a work_n and_o exercise_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o happen_v to_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o the_o ministerial_a duty_n how_o be_v they_o common_o gaze_v on_o and_o depredicate_v as_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a condescension_n superlative_o stupe_v to_o a_o piece_n of_o service_n far_o below_o the_o episcopal_a grandeur_n and_o unusual_a to_o the_o order_n be_v they_o not_o then_o quite_o another_o thing_n than_o the_o apostolic_a and_o scripturall_a bishop_n this_o apostolic_a example_n the_o conscientious_a primitive_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n closs_o follow_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v that_o any_o who_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o entrust_v with_o a_o flock_n may_v on_o whatsoever_o pretext_n neglect_v to_o exercise_v himself_o perpetual_o in_o prayer_n and_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o they_o judge_v his_o constant_a employment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o sincere_a bishop_n even_o after_o the_o distinction_n of_o degree_n be_v introduce_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o weekly_a and_o sometime_o the_o daily_a homily_n and_o lecture_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o it_o be_v already_o
observe_v how_o hilary_n make_v the_o bishop_n a_o sedulous_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o suture_a life_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o hierarchick_a grandeur_n and_o domination_n whereby_o a_o bishop_n be_v entire_o metamorphose_v into_o a_o quite_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o he_o have_v once_o be_v can_v never_o notwithstanding_o obliterate_v and_o blot_v out_o of_o think_v man_n mind_n the_o true_a scriptural_a notion_n and_o idea_n thereof_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n consist_v in_o teach_v say_v balsamon_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o care_v for_o his_o household_n affair_n but_o shall_v whole_o occupy_v himself_o in_o read_v and_o pray_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n 20._o §_o 12._o it_o be_v endless_a to_o allege_v all_o that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n who_o ever_o serious_o read_v the_o bible_n have_v any_o other_o notion_n of_o a_o true_a bishop_n than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o every_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n see_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o agree_v equal_o to_o all_o of_o they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o still_o where_o bishop_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o be_v the_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o that_o of_o teach_v and_o feed_v but_o also_o the_o name_n be_v correlative_a to_o the_o flock_n and_o not_o to_o a_o company_n of_o clergyman_n as_o act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o or_o bishoping_a it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o as_o we_o have_v often_o than_o once_o demonstrate_v over_o every_o particular_a congregation_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o assertion_n may_v be_v strong_o confirm_v from_o the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o century_n even_o when_o she_o be_v fall_v into_o no_o small_a declension_n from_o the_o primitive_a purity_n for_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n decree_v 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v place_v in_o a_o village_n or_o small_a town_n where_o one_o presbyter_n may_v suffice_v dr._n maurice_n 67._o say_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o arrian_n their_o great_a multiplication_n of_o bishop_n to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n but_o the_o council_n itself_o assign_v a_o quite_o different_a ground_n that_o move_v they_o to_o make_v this_o decree_n viz._n that_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n fall_v not_o into_o contempt_n where_o we_o see_v the_o design_n of_o abolish_n the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a custom_n of_o give_v a_o bishop_n indifferent_o to_o every_o congregation_n whether_o in_o city_n or_o in_o country_n be_v the_o introduction_n of_o a_o secular_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n into_o the_o church_n which_o final_o resolve_v into_o a_o papal_a slavery_n however_o this_o sardican_a canon_n have_v not_o so_o good_a effect_n but_o that_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o a_o new_a sanction_n thereto_o be_v find_v needful_a for_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n etc._n decree_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o place_v bishop_n in_o little_a village_n or_o country_n place_n but_o only_a visitor_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v already_o place_v in_o these_o little_a village_n and_o country_n place_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a do_v nothing_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n mark_v how_o a_o pace_n the_o mild_a and_o fraternal_a church_n regimen_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o worldly_a domination_n and_o dignity_n to_o pave_v the_o way_n for_o a_o papal_a tyranny_n these_o rural_a bishop_n or_o countrey-parish_n pastor_n for_o they_o can_v be_v call_v nothing_o else_o who_o dr._n beverige_n sunt_fw-la acknowledge_v for_o real_a and_o true_a bishop_n be_v also_o assault_v and_o the_o subject_n and_o enslave_v of_o they_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o great_a city_n design_v by_o other_o council_n as_o that_o of_o ancyrum_n 13._o and_o of_o neocesaria_n 14._o and_o of_o antioch_n 10._o there_o they_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la i._n e._n country_n bishop_n and_o it_o have_v be_v dispute_v if_o these_o be_v real_a &_o true_a bishop_n but_o the_o same_o dr._n beverige_n not_o only_o yield_v but_o at_o large_a plead_v for_o the_o affirmative_a etc._n he_o pretend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o ancient_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o city_n only_o many_o whereof_o have_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o empire_n such_o ample_a territory_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n his_o alone_a to_o visit_v and_o sufficient_o to_o guide_v they_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v needful_a for_o such_o bishop_n to_o have_v according_a to_o the_o amplitude_n of_o their_o bishopric_n one_o or_o two_o coadjutor_n in_o some_o region_n without_o the_o city_n who_o may_v disburden_v they_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o some_o consecrate_a bishop_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o these_o great_a bishop_n ordain_v in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o large_a province_n these_o bishop_n but_o with_o this_o provision_n that_o these_o without_o their_o leave_n shall_v do_v nothing_o of_o moment_n see_v these_o region_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n which_o we_o learn_v continue_v he_o from_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v express_o decree_v that_o no_o country_n bishop_n ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o he_o and_o his_o region_n be_v subject_a but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o that_o canon_n it_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o chorepiscopus_n and_o his_o region_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o city_n as_o they_o real_o be_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o though_o they_o have_v say_v so_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o conclusion_n see_v they_o usual_o pretend_v antiquity_n for_o the_o great_a innovation_n how_o far_o either_o in_o or_o nigh_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n be_v from_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n such_o a_o princely_a dignity_n as_o he_o pretend_v or_o from_o allow_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n proper_a to_o himself_o by_o substitute_n vassal_n none_o acquaint_v with_o what_o remain_v of_o these_o ancient_a time_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v already_o often_o than_o once_o evince_v and_o now_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v a_o protestant_n of_o sense_n and_o learning_n lean_a on_o that_o shameful_a and_o most_o explode_a falsehood_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o their_o pattern_n of_o church-government_n and_o dare_v to_o publish_v such_o gross_a falsehood_n whereof_o even_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a romanist_n be_v ashamed_a the_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n say_v suave_fw-la seq_fw-fr be_v not_o original_o institute_v as_o dignity_n preeminency_n reward_n or_o honour_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n but_o with_o ministry_n and_o charge_n otherwise_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n work_n and_o those_o that_o exercise_v they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n workman_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v then_o enter_v into_o cogitation_n to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o if_o any_o one_o which_o seldom_o happen_v retire_v from_o the_o work_n it_o be_v not_o think_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v have_v either_o title_n or_o profit_n and_o though_o the_o ministery_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o ancient_o call_v as_o now_o they_o be_v with_o care_n of_o soul_n other_o of_o temporal_a thing_n for_o the_o sustenance_n and_o service_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a as_o be_v the_o deaconry_n and_o other_o inferior_a work_n all_o hold_v themselves_o equal_o bind_v to_o that_o service_n in_o person_n neither_o do_v any_o think_v of_o a_o substitute_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o for_o great_a impediment_n much_o less_o to_o take_v another_o charge_n which_o may_v hinder_v that_o §_o 13._o bnd_v now_o to_o go_v on_o these_o country_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n can_v not_o yet_o by_o all_o these_o council_n be_v un-bishoped_n and_o therefore_o pope_n damasus_n must_v next_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o authorative_o define_v etc._n that_o they_o be_v stark_o nought_o in_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n wicked_a and_o
no_o inhabitant_n there_o no_o place_n for_o my_o l._n bishop_n grace_n nothing_o whereon_o to_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a power_n save_o rubbish_n and_o desolation_n 301._o in_o none_o of_o the_o church_n say_v dr._n still_v fleet_n most_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o succession_n so_o clear_a as_o be_v necessary_a for_o at_o jerusalem_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a how_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n shall_v be_v crowd_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v above_o two_o year_n time_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o will_v bear_v a_o inquiry_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o titus_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n by_o musonius_n till_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n i_o shall_v yet_o in_o the_o last_o place_n adduce_v a_o few_o passage_n and_o i_o entreat_v my_o reader_n serious_o to_o weigh_v they_o and_o from_o who_o they_o come_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v give_v great_a light_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o the_o true_o conscientious_a and_o disintere_v the_o six_o anathematism_n say_v a_o romanist_n 743._o be_v much_o note_v in_o germany_n in_o which_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v of_o hierarchy_n which_o word_n and_o signification_n thereof_o be_v alien_n not_o to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scrspture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_o invent_v yet_o the_o author_n be_v not_o know_v and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a writer_n not_o imitate_v in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n nor_o of_o other_o of_o his_o invention_n by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o follow_v the_o style_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v name_v not_o hierarchy_n but_o hierodiaconia_n or_o hierodoulia_n and_o dr._n heylen_n who_o 39_o like_v to_o balaam_n blessing_n israel_n when_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v curse_v they_o use_v to_o establish_v a_o presbyterian_a parity_n of_o pastor_n while_o he_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o destroy_v it_o make_v the_o bishop_n in_o justine_n martyr_n '_o be_v time_n all_o one_o with_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o ordinary_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o celebrator_n of_o the_o eucharist_n therein_o and_o plead_v that_o in_o tertullian_n mind_n baptism_n be_v a_o work_n most_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n or_o particular_a office_n and_o the_o doctor_n contend_v out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o in_o his_o time_n christian_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n only_o from_o the_o bishop_n hand_n 97._o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o few_o bishop_n than_o congregation_n who_o meet_v for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v say_v dr._n stilling-fleet_n 257._o why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v slight_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o jewish_a hierarchy_n and_o subsist_v not_o by_o any_o command_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n the_o work_n of_o the_o synagogue_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o such_o but_o as_o person_n qualify_v for_o instruct_v other_o and_o 265._o we_o be_v to_o take_v nottice_n that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n who_o office_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o who_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o any_o solemn_a ordination_n into_o their_o function_n it_o be_v then_o a_o common_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n and_o analogy_n to_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n which_o mistake_n have_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o original_a of_o many_o error_n for_o when_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n come_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o gospell-minister_n from_o a_o fair_a compliance_n as_o be_v think_v then_o of_o the_o christian_n only_o to_o the_o name_n use_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o process_n of_o time_n corruption_n increase_v in_o the_o church_n those_o name_n that_o be_v use_v by_o the_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n and_o accommodation_n bring_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o primary_o intend_v by_o these_o name_n so_o by_o the_o metaphorical_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n at_o last_o come_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o which_o they_o think_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v insignificant_a this_o mistake_v we_o see_v run_v all_o along_o through_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o priest_n of_o aaroâ—'s_n order_n in_o short_a he_o still_o contend_v that_o the_o model_n of_o govern_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o exact_a imitation_n of_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o particular_a parish_n church_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o a_o bishop_n parallel_v to_o he_o who_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dr._n lightfoot_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o 308._o call_v the_o minister_n episâ—opus_n from_o the_o common_a and_o know_a title_n of_o the_o chazan_n or_o overseer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o 133._o beside_o these_o there_o be_v the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o pray_v public_o and_o take_v care_n about_o read_v the_o law_n and_o sometime_o preach_v if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o to_o discharge_v this_o office_n this_o person_n be_v call_v sheliach_n tsibbor_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chazan_n hakenese_v the_o chazan_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o aruch_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n the_o chazan_n say_v he_o be_v sheliach_n tsibbor_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v the_o word_n roveh_n by_o the_o word_n hose_n one_o that_o oversee_v for_o it_o be_v incumbent_n on_o he_o to_o oversee_v how_o the_o reader_n read_v and_o who_o he_o may_v call_v cut_v to_o read_v in_o the_o law_n the_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o synagogue_n himself_o read_v not_o the_o law_n public_o but_o every_o sabbath_n he_o call_v out_o seven_o of_o the_o synagogue_n on_o other_o day_n few_o who_o he_o judge_v fit_a to_o read_v he_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o read_v with_o great_a care_n observe_v that_o he_o read_v nothing_o either_o false_o or_o improper_o and_o call_v he_o back_o and_o correct_v he_o if_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v chazan_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n bishop_n or_o overseer_n certain_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v determine_v with_o less_o noise_n if_o recourse_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o proper_a fountain_n and_o man_n have_v not_o vain_o dispute_v about_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n take_v i_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v abolish_v as_o be_v ceremonial_a god_n transplant_v the_o worship_n and_o public_a adoration_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v moral_a into_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o public_a ministry_n public_a prayer_n read_v god_n word_n and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o name_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a same_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v also_o three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n on_o who_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n say_v dr._n burnet_n 2._o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v chazan_n hakense_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o sheliach_n tsibbor_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v model_v as_o near_o the_o form_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o they_o can_v be_v as_o they_o retain_v many_o of_o the_o rite_n so_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n be_v continue_v and_o the_o name_n remain_v the_o same_o and_o 83._o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v first_o one_o that_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o congregation_n next_o the_o three_o orderer_n and_o judge_n of_o every_o thing_n about_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v call_v tsekenim_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
mannerly_a compliment_n to_o augustine_n a_o piece_n of_o immodesty_n proper_a to_o d._n m._n not_o arrive_v at_o by_o the_o jesuit_n augustine_n then_o be_v only_o some_o frenchified_a spark_n that_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o i_o reply_v with_o junius_n 1214._o that_o this_o their_o answer_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o augustine_n '_o s_o mind_n and_o intention_n for_o he_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o compare_v thing_n so_o hetrogeneous_a as_o be_v the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o these_o of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o pray_v be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o add_v that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v augustine_n meaning_n he_o have_v too_o much_o drepress_v and_o in_o too_o unworthy_a term_n express_v christ_n institution_n to_o busk_n a_o compliment_n for_o hierome_n but_o augustine_n say_v d._n m._n reason_n from_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n this_o romish_a cavil_v be_v a_o 1000_o time_n baffle_v and_o by_o none_o more_o sufficient_o than_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n seq_n who_o show_v that_o from_o such_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n and_o their_o mention_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o high_a order_n or_o have_v any_o other_o power_n over_o presbyter_n nor_o that_o in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o mean_v aught_o save_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o no_o less_o be_v say_v of_o presbyter_n last_o bishop_n jewel_n 123._o advance_v this_o very_a passage_n of_o augustine_n and_o thereby_o prove_v the_o identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n and_o he_o thus_o english_v augustine_n word_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o name_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v now_o obtain_v §_o 7._o let_v we_o say_v hierome_n titum_fw-la attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o appoint_v thou_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o infer_v for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n therefore_o both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o before_o that_o by_o satan_n instigation_n there_o be_v division_n about_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o after_o that_o whosoever_o any_o have_v baptize_v be_v by_o they_o count_v their_o own_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o division_n be_v remove_v but_o you_o may_v think_v that_o this_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o name_n of_o age_n and_o the_o other_o of_o office_n let_v they_o read_v over_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o as_o hierome_n profess_o assert_v the_o presbyterian_a thesis_n so_o he_o clear_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a argument_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v wherein_o as_o touch_v the_o scriptural_a identity_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n he_o differ_v from_o aërius_n they_o differ_v as_o much_o answer_v bellarmine_n 15._o as_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o hierome_n still_o hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o a_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o doubtless_o by_o divine_a right_n bellarmine_n be_v herein_o follow_v only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o more_o impudent_a of_o his_o brethren_n as_o bayly_n the_o jesuit_n and_o petavius_n and_o last_o of_o all_o appear_v their_o perpetual_a shadow_n d._n m._n seq_n with_o who_o hierome_n be_v a_o grand_a asserter_n of_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n and_o aërius_n a_o grand_a heretic_n but_o junius_n 1212._o answer_v to_o both_o the_o jesuit_n and_o their_o genuine_a issue_n that_o hierome_n when_o he_o say_v what_o do_v the_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o owned_a time_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v junius_n confound_v the_o time_n as_o do_v d._n m._n that_o he_o more_o easy_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a we_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o many_o of_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o romanist_n have_v explode_v this_o shameful_a and_o jesuitical_a attempt_n of_o make_v hierome_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o prelacy_n or_o for_o any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o which_o add_v dr._n stillingfleet_n for_o say_v he_o 276._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o i_o believe_v upon_o the_o stricke_v enquiry_n medina_n '_o s_o judgement_n will_v prove_v true_a that_o hierome_n austin_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi be_v all_o of_o aërius_n '_o s_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o identity_n of_o both_o name_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n of_o what_o church_n then_o shall_v we_o count_v d._n m._n and_o his_o brethren_n who_o only_o scrape_v together_o these_o most_o dishonest_a and_o a_o thousand_o time_n baffle_v depravation_n and_o perversion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o be_v plume_v with_o the_o feather_n of_o so_o unlucky_a bird_n can_v appear_v without_o any_o more_o shame_n and_o blush_v than_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o innocent_a penn_n of_o a_o dove_n but_o hierome_n subjoin_v bellarmine_n who_o be_v transcribe_v by_o d._n m._n acknowledge_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o also_o the_o princely_a prerogative_n of_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o very_a apostle_n when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o junius_n 1213._o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v from_o hierome_n and_o the_o latter_a hierome_n deny_v while_o he_o say_v when_o these_o who_o any_o baptize_v be_v count_v their_o own_o etc._n etc._n where_o say_v junius_n hierome_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o when_o this_o evil_n be_v at_o corinth_n only_o but_o when_o it_o be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o continue_v junius_n paul_n deny_v while_o he_o reprove_v this_o evil_a in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o yet_o neither_o in_o the_o first_o nor_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n make_v ever_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o they_o who_o use_v this_o argument_n say_v dr._n stillingfleet_n 280._o among_o many_o other_o answer_v far_o better_o than_o ever_o such_o a_o cavil_v deserve_v be_v great_a stranger_n to_o st._n hierome_n '_o s_o language_n than_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v who_o custom_n it_o be_v upon_o incidental_a occasion_n to_o accommodat_fw-la the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o as_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o chrysostome_n '_o be_v fall_v cecidit_fw-la babylon_n cecidit_fw-la of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n multi_fw-la utroque_fw-la claudicant_fw-la pede_fw-la all_o which_o instance_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v produce_v by_o blondel_n but_o have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o be_v take_v nottice_n of_o and_o now_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o ignorance_n or_o impudence_n in_o d._n m_n follow_v query_n 159._o whether_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n hierome_n be_v not_o disingenuous_o represent_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o since_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v nor_o affirm_v any_o interval_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v govern_v communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la bellarmine_n object_n also_o as_o do_v his_o epe_n d._n m._n that_o hierome_n say_v james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o both_o be_v repel_v by_o junius_n 1213._o who_o show_v that_o the_o common_a read_n of_o that_o place_n of_o hierome_n '_o s_o catalogue_n be_v corrupt_v and_o answer_n that_o james_n be_v only_o leave_v while_o the_o apostle_n